Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
doctrine_n father_n scripture_n tradition_n 2,440 5 8.9807 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A18305 The second part of the Defence of the Reformed Catholicke VVherein the religion established in our Church of England (for the points here handled) is apparently iustified by authoritie of Scripture, and testimonie of the auncient Church, against the vaine cauillations collected by Doctor Bishop seminary priest, as out of other popish writers, so especially out of Bellarmine, and published vnder the name of The marrow and pith of many large volumes, for the oppugning thereof. By Robert Abbot Doctor of Diuinitie.; Defence of the Reformed Catholicke of M. W. Perkins. Part 2 Abbot, Robert, 1560-1618. 1607 (1607) STC 49; ESTC S100532 1,359,700 1,255

There are 41 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o also_o have_v do_v when_o upon_o exception_n take_v against_o we_o as_o use_v the_o scripture_n partial_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o yet_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o justify_v thereby_o we_o have_v further_o allege_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v by_o pregnant_a and_o express_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n both_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v with_o they_o undoubted_o approve_v for_o canonical_a and_o do_v gather_v no_o other_o assertion_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o by_o they_o be_v gather_v from_o thence_o and_o if_o m._n bishop_n will_v not_o hereupon_o conclude_v we_o to_o be_v patron_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o we_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o then_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o abuse_v tertullian_n in_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o a_o supporter_n thereof_o who_o do_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o we_o do_v let_v he_o take_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o singular_a falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o allege_v a_o speech_n of_o tradition_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o colour_v their_o tradition_n which_o be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o his_o treachery_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a in_o this_o general_a name_n of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n as_o make_v for_o their_o tradition_n for_o that_o tertullian_n which_o be_v second_o here_o to_o be_v note_v do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o integrity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o they_o but_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manage_v and_o teach_v thereby_o signify_v that_o albeit_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o that_o neither_o their_o safety_n nor_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o appeal_v stand_v in_o tradition_n but_o in_o have_v the_o scripture_n entire_a as_o they_o be_v first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v teach_v what_o be_v first_o deliver_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o as_o they_o need_v no_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o take_v from_o they_o nor_o change_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o leave_v any_o place_n for_o unwritten_a doctrine_n or_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v against_o the_o plain_a letter_n and_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o by_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o make_v such_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o may_v not_o touch_v her_o device_n howsoever_o they_o contain_v impious_a idolatry_n &_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o the_o apparent_a dishonour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n again_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o have_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n that_o that_o only_o be_v true_a which_o be_v thus_o deliver_v at_o first_o but_o whatsoever_o since_o have_v come_v in_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a to_o which_o purpose_n elsewhere_o also_o he_o give_v this_o prescription_n that_o invenitur_fw-la that_o contr._n marc._n lib._n 3_o illic_fw-la pro●uncianda_fw-la est_fw-la regulae_fw-la interuersio_fw-la ubi_fw-la posteritas_fw-la invenitur_fw-la we_o be_v there_o to_o affirm_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n where_o there_o be_v find_v laternesse_n of_o time_n and_o again_o that_o revincetur_fw-la that_o ibid._n lib._n 4._o ei_o praescribens_fw-la outhoritatem_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la reperietur_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la prescribens_fw-la vitiationem_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la revincetur_fw-la authority_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o that_o that_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o to_o be_v preiudicate_v of_o corruption_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o late_a therefore_o in_o the_o word_n former_o allege_v we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o corruption_n and_o falsehood_n not_o to_o have_v be_v name_v or_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o if_o by_o this_o prescription_n we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v and_o find_v that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o pervert_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o device_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o which_o have_v neither_o name_n nor_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o yea_o some_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o in_o answer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o condemn_v for_o novelty_n and_o humane_a presumption_n whatsoever_o have_v not_o warrant_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o church_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n from_o god_n and_o because_o what_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n true_o affirm_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v not_o confirmation_n and_o testimony_n from_o the_o old_a four_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o tertullian_n do_v refer_v his_o reader_n to_o tradition_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o this_o witness_n of_o tradition_n only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o it_o so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n say_v &c_n say_v contra_fw-la marc._n lib._n 4._o v●deamus_fw-la quod_fw-la lac_fw-la à_fw-la paulo_n corinthij_fw-la hauserintiad_fw-la quam_fw-la regulam_fw-la galatae_n sint_fw-la recorrecti_fw-la quidlegant_fw-la philip_n penses_fw-la thessalonicenses_n ephesij_n quid_fw-la etiam_fw-la romani_fw-la de_fw-la proxime_fw-la sonent_fw-la quibus_fw-la euangelium_fw-la &_o petrus_n &_o paulus_n sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la signatum_fw-la relic_n runt_n haebemus_fw-la &_o joannis_n alum_n ●as_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la &c_n &c_n let_v we_o see_v what_o milk_n the_o corinthian_n do_v draw_v from_o paul_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o galathian_o be_v reform_v what_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_o ephesian_n do_v read_v what_o the_o roman_n also_o near_a unto_o we_o do_v teach_v to_o who_o peter_n and_o paul_n leave_v the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v also_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o in_o his_o prescription_n he_o name_v it_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n do_v with_o their_o blood_n utter_v profuderunt_fw-la utter_v de_fw-fr prescript_n foelix_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cvi_fw-la totam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la su●_n profuderunt_fw-la all_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o name_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o asmuch_o as_o s._n paul_n plain_o affirm_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n also_o he_o have_v preach_v 20.27_o preach_v act._n 20.27_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o leave_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o the_o church_n herby_n then_o we_o descry_v the_o notable_a fraud_n of_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o now_o hang_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o tradition_n only_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o authentical_a from_o other_o church_n but_o only_o from_o that_o church_n for_o although_o tertullian_n may_v safe_o argue_v from_o tradition_n in_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n and_o may_v conclude_v it_o undoubted_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v uniform_o receive_v by_o they_o all_o when_o as_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v upon_o other_o church_n any_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o themselves_o and_o especial_o be_v so_o soon_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o be_v say_v yet_o can_v no_o such_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o any_o one_o church_n and_o that_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o and_o especial_o such_o a_o church_n as_o by_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n have_v compel_v other_o church_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o thereby_o
sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n jdeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la superfluus_fw-la baptismus_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la generationem_fw-la illi_fw-la condemnationi_fw-la obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la liberentur_fw-la they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o a_o infant_n not_o be_v baptize_v can_v perish_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o they_o who_o by_o generation_n be_v bind_v to_o condemnation_n by_o regeneration_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n accepit_fw-la donatist_n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o si_fw-mi quisquam_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la quaerat_fw-la etc._n etc._n veracitèr_fw-la conijcere_fw-la possumus_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la in_o par●●●●s_fw-la baptimi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n carnis_fw-la quam_fw-la prio_fw-la populus_fw-la accepit_fw-la if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o desire_v divine_a authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v what_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n avail_v in_o infant_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o former_a people_n receive_v so_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sundry_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o that_o custom_n and_o 8_o and_o bellarm_n de_fw-fr sa●ram_fw-la baptism_n lib_n 1._o cap_n 8_o bellarmine_n himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o therefore_o full_a weak_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o bring_v this_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o other_o objection_n he_o be_v as_o idle_a as_o in_o any_o of_o these_o or_o rather_o more_o idle_a the_o arian_n heretic_n press_v austin_n to_o show_v where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n austin_n answer_v he_o that_o nomen_fw-la that_o august_n epist_n 174._o respondebatur_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la latinè_n loqueremur_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la graecum_fw-la esset_fw-la prius_fw-la quaren●_n on_o esset_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la homoousion_n &_o tunc_fw-la exigendum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la fortasse_fw-la nomen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la restamen_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inveniretur_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la contentiosius_fw-la quàm_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la reconstat_fw-la certare_fw-la de_fw-la nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o they_o speak_v latin_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o to_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o albeit_o the_o word_n perhaps_o be_v not_o find_v there_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v for_o what_o great_a wrangle_v be_v there_o then_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n where_o we_o see_v m._n bishop_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o himself_o cit_v condemn_v for_o a_o contentious_a wrangler_n that_o thus_o urge_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a as_o a_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o matter_n import_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o s._n austin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o elsewhere_o ask_v of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n sumus_fw-la heretic_n idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la maximin_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 14._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la homoousion_n nisi_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la what_o be_v homoousion_n consubstantial_a but_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o by_o the_o other_o word_n unbegotten_a he_o take_v advantage_n against_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v set_v down_o that_o term_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v god_n the_o father_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v use_v that_o word_n which_o not_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o approve_v he_o conclude_v iudicetur_fw-la conclude_v jdem_fw-la epi._n 174._o vides_fw-la posse_fw-la fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la reddatur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ratio_fw-la unde_fw-la rectè_fw-la dici_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o homoousion_n quoth_v in_o authoritate_fw-la divinorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la cogebamur_fw-la ostendere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la inventamus_fw-la fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la cut_n hec_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la rectè_fw-la adhibitum_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la thou_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v right_o speak_v so_o therefore_o consubstantial_a also_o which_o we_o be_v require_v to_o show_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o find_v not_o the_o very_a word_n there_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o find_v that_o to_o which_o the_o word_n may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v right_o apply_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o import_v but_o what_o we_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n be_v there_o though_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o there_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o case_n stand_v with_o his_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o we_o may_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a or_o rather_o so_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v when_o as_o s._n austin_n proove_v it_o there_o against_o the_o arian_n no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o point_n concern_v the_o godhead_n let_v that_o suffice_v which_o thomas_n aquinas_n have_v give_v for_o a_o rule_n that_o sensum_fw-la that_o thom._n aquin._n sum_n p._n 1._o qu._n 36._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr deo_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la sensum_fw-la licet_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la procedit_fw-la à_fw-la filio_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la concern_v god_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o meaning_n whereof_o he_o say_v for_o example_n though_o in_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v there_o find_v to_o this_o our_o assertion_n accord_v that_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n show_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n but_o if_o he_o allege_v for_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o he_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o say_v nothing_o against_o us._n for_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v thou_o further_o gentle_a reader_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 11._o say_v sect._n 11._o before_o in_o answer_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n as_o touch_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n what_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v have_v be_v before_o declare_v s._n austin_n 84._o austin_n august_n haeres_fw-la 56_o &_o 84._o affirm_v it_o but_o not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n and_o hierome_n when_o he_o will_v maintain_v it_o against_o legimus_fw-la against_o hieron_n adver_v heluid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la verba_fw-la ponenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la heluidius_fw-la take_v upon_o he_o no_o otherwise_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n now_o therefore_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v pull_v down_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n because_o m._n bishop_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o he_o plain_o and_o true_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v
&_o loquentis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la &_o audientis_fw-la animum_fw-la confirmat_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o scripture_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n go_v lame_a but_o when_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n it_o confirm_v both_o the_o speech_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o hear_v neither_o do_v it_o sufficient_o give_v this_o confirmation_n to_o allege_v general_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v still_o a_o question_n whether_o those_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o unless_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v to_o chrysostome_n m._n bishop_n add_v oecumonius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi but_o as_o they_o take_v their_o exposition_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n so_o in_o he_o they_o have_v their_o answer_n next_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o sentence_n under_o the_o name_n of_o basil_n which_o be_v not_o only_o suspect_v by_o erasmus_n and_o other_o but_o may_v by_o the_o place_n itself_o be_v well_o presume_v to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cuckoo_n have_v play_v her_o part_n and_o lay_v her_o egg_n in_o basils_n nest_n that_o some_o counterfeit_n to_o grace_n himself_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o disgrace_v he_o by_o put_v to_o he_o patchery_n of_o his_o own_o device_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n and_o other_o argument_n note_v by_o erasmus_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o he_o make_v basil_n contrary_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o to_o those_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v otherwhere_o but_o even_o to_o the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v in_o this_o book_n yea_o and_o make_v a_o several_a question_n of_o that_o whereof_o basil_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n several_o propound_v nothing_o the_o matter_n as_o basil_n declare_v be_v this_o sancto_fw-la this_o basil_n de_fw-fr spir_n sanct._n cap._n 1._o glorificationem_fw-la absoluens_fw-la deo_fw-la ac_fw-la patri_fw-la interdum_fw-la cum_fw-la ficio_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ac_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la interdum_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o in_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o conclusion_n he_o will_v sometime_o pronounce_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o 2._o some_o cap._n 2._o affect_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n or_o arius_n blame_v he_o for_o say_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o several_a term_n shall_v be_v use_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o phrase_n a_o diversity_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o the_o heretic_n borrow_v this_o fancy_n 3._o fancy_n cap._n 3._o from_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o propound_v 4._o propound_v cap._n 4._o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n no_o such_o difference_n of_o those_o syllable_n be_v observe_v this_o he_o prosecute_v 5._o prosecute_v cap._n 5._o at_o large_a and_o in_o the_o end_n propound_v his_o adversary_n objection_n sine_fw-la objection_n cap._n 6._o in_o sine_fw-la that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v with_o the_o son_n be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a but_o by_o the_o son_n be_v familiar_a in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o accustom_v with_o the_o brethren_n he_o answer_v that_o 7._o that_o cap._n 7._o the_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o both_o those_o speech_n and_o do_v not_o reject_v either_o of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o one_o do_v overthrow_v the_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n without_o alteration_n in_o all_o country_n and_o city_n do_v use_v this_o speech_n therefore_o even_o the_o very_a country_n clown_n say_v he_o do_v so_o pronounce_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v by_o our_o ancestor_n we_o also_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o sing_v hymn_n of_o glorification_n to_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n but_o he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v special_o to_o observe_v etc._n observe_v quanquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la sic_fw-la à_fw-la patribus_fw-la esse_fw-la traditum_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v it_o so_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o father_n for_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n take_v their_o ground_n from_o those_o testimony_n which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o have_v allege_v thus_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o plain_o instruct_v we_o that_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o us._n and_o to_o this_o accord_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o cite_v from_o he_o that_o 5._o that_o supra_fw-la sect._n 5._o it_o be_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 10_o say_v supra_fw-la sect._n 10_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o again_o traditionibus_fw-la again_o idem_fw-la reg_fw-la contract_n q_o 95_o necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la &_o consonum_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cuique_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quod_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la discat_fw-la cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la pretatis_fw-la plero●horiam_fw-la tum_fw-la ne_fw-la assuescat_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la it_o be_v needful_a and_o convenient_a that_o every_o man_n do_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o both_o for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n now_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o basil_n thus_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o allege_v as_o we_o do_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o with_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o that_o suffice_v not_o without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v so_o soon_o after_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o tradition_n that_o have_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o this_o contrariety_n have_v be_v small_a neither_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o those_o word_n of_o tradition_n whether_o they_o be_v basil_n or_o who_o soever_o if_o in_o exemplify_a the_o same_o he_o have_v not_o strain_v they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o m._n bishop_n himself_o must_v perforce_o confess_v they_o can_v accord_v with_o truth_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a we_o shall_v have_v conceive_v that_o he_o mean_v unwritten_a as_o basil_n elsewhere_o do_v who_o profess_v etc._n profess_v basil_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la vocibus_fw-la agraphis_fw-la quidem_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la alienis_fw-la à_fw-la p●a_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sententia_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o use_v word_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o yet_o such_o as_o vary_v not_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o piety_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o term_n which_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v not_o frame_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o do_v retain_v that_o meaning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la he_o mention_v accepimus_fw-la mention_v cap._n 9_o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quas_fw-la traditione_n patrum_fw-la sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la accepimus_fw-la speech_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o without_o scripture_n say_v he_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o be_v such_o as_o have_v all_o their_o foundation_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o in_o the_o place_n here_o question_v he_o name_v diverse_a thing_n for_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o we_o religious_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o precise_o set_v down_o therein_o such_o be_v in_o baptism_n habemus_fw-la baptism_n cap._n 27._o renuntiare_fw-la satanae_n &_o angelis_n eius_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habemus_fw-la the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v
that_o many_o of_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v lose_v may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o paralipomenon_n which_o they_o translate_v chronicle_n now_o as_o for_o m._n perkins_n guess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o extant_a but_o otherwise_o call_v some_o be_v but_o little_a roll_n of_o paper_n some_o profane_a and_o of_o philosophy_n i_o hold_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o discuss_n be_v not_o much_o pertinent_a and_o avow_a on_o his_o word_n only_o without_o either_o any_o reason_n or_o authority_n r._n abbot_n of_o this_o argument_n well_o propound_v we_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o other_o have_v miscarry_v shall_v contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n that_o he_o make_v thereof_o that_o then_o those_o other_o be_v superfluous_a be_v childish_a and_o absurd_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o who_o will_v hereupon_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o another_o the_o evangelist_n diverse_a time_n record_v the_o same_o story_n and_o even_o word_n for_o word_n and_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o latter_a do_v superfluous_o write_v that_o which_o the_o former_a have_v set_v down_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n contain_v in_o any_o one_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o same_o have_v testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o other_o book_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o circumstance_n there_o may_v be_v one_o where_o which_o otherwhere_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n have_v manifold_a testimony_n of_o the_o write_a word_n suppose_v it_o then_o to_o be_v true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a book_n be_v lose_v which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v necessary_a for_o those_o time_n though_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v hereof_o that_o any_o doctrine_n be_v thereby_o lose_v because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o matter_n of_o story_n there_o only_o mention_v yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o moses_n law_n and_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o that_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o in_o other_o scripture_n and_o must_v now_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n we_o desire_v to_o understand_v whether_o by_o tradition_n he_o have_v learn_v what_o those_o tradition_n be_v and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n treasury_n of_o tradition_n he_o will_v discover_v these_o secret_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o father_n nor_o counsel_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o inform_v us._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o loss_n of_o those_o book_n but_o do_v chrysostome_n tell_v he_o of_o any_o doctrine_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o those_o book_n sure_o he_o want_v some_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n &_o his_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o the_o great_a storehouse_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n at_o rome_n and_o dream_v it_o in_o his_o sleep_n believe_v it_o when_o he_o be_v awake_a that_o these_o matter_n be_v write_v of_o in_o these_o book_n and_o the_o book_n be_v now_o lose_v they_o come_v to_o we_o by_o a_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o year_n but_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o for_o they_o who_o he_o think_v will_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o believe_v he_o then_o we_o be_v now_o m._n perkins_n further_a answer_v that_o though_o those_o book_n be_v lose_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v because_o there_o may_v be_v book_n which_o be_v not_o reckon_v for_o scripture_n book_n for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.4_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n argue_v hereof_o that_o because_o book_n that_o be_v lose_v can_v serve_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v former_o write_v be_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o learning_n therefore_o no_o book_n of_o scripture_n former_o write_v can_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n after_o his_o manner_n call_v it_o a_o shameful_a answer_n but_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o disprove_v it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o book_n but_o he_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v book_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o reason_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n he_o repli_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v he_o over_o without_o any_o further_a answer_n 19_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n his_o four_o objection_n of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n be_v a_o mere_a dream_n of_o his_o own_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a law_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n but_o deliver_v certain_a point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o tradition_n nor_o any_o lawmaker_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v that_o moses_n do_v not_o pen_n all_o thus_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o man_n circumcision_n the_o remedy_n for_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n as_o every_o one_o who_o know_v what_o circumcision_n be_v can_v tell_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o remedy_n provide_v in_o the_o write_v law_n to_o deliver_v woman_n from_o that_o sin_n therefore_o some_o other_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n item_n if_o the_o child_n be_v likely_a to_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o they_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v hold_v yet_o no_o where_n write_v in_o the_o law_n also_o many_o gentile_n during_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v save_v as_o job_n and_o many_o such_o like_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o in_o the_o law_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o write_v what_o they_o have_v to_o believe_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v wherefore_o many_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v then_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o that_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n shall_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o loss_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n again_o no_o great_a loss_n in_o that_o according_a to_o our_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v what_o be_v then_o lose_v r._n abbot_n it_o concern_v m._n bishop_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o jewish_a cabala_n for_o if_o the_o cabala_n be_v not_o good_a certain_o popish_a tradition_n be_v stark_o naught_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o device_n betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o shift_a pretence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v first_o by_o moses_n and_o then_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n partly_o write_v and_o partly_o unwritten_a whatsoever_o they_o have_v list_v to_o bring_v in_o either_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o profit_n they_o have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o both_o jewish_a and_o popish_a superstition_n both_o verify_n in_o themselves_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n object_v to_o the_o one_o 15.6_o one_o mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n m._n bishop_n here_o like_o a_o love_a brother_n take_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o will_v help_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o tradition_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o reputation_n to_o his_o own_o his_o proof_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o without_o doubt_n they_o be_v but_o dul-head_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o be_v never_o able_a for_o themselves_o to_o devise_v the_o like_a that_o moses_n commit_v not_o all_o to_o writing_n he_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o circumcision_n not_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n be_v provide_v in_o
be_v also_o to_o sustain_v and_o comfort_v the_o weak_a there_o be_v to_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o to_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n there_o be_v natat_fw-la be_v b●rnard_n in_o paru_fw-la ser_fw-mi 64._o in_o pelago_fw-la sacra_fw-la lection●●_n &_o agnus_fw-la ambulat_fw-la &_o elephas_fw-la natat_fw-la depth_n for_o the_o elephant_n to_o swim_v but_o there_o be_v also_o shelf_n and_o shallows_n for_o the_o lamb_n to_o wade_v it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o perventatur_fw-la that_o aug._n ep_v 3._o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la saluti_fw-la tanta_fw-la in_o eye_n difficultate_fw-la perventatur_fw-la without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n we_o thereby_o attain_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o accedat_fw-la that_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 6._o inscripturis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ita_fw-la modificata_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inde_fw-la haurire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hauritendum_fw-la devotè_fw-la ac_fw-la piè_fw-la ut_fw-la vera_fw-la religio_fw-la poscit_fw-la accedat_fw-la the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o temper_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v with_o devotion_n and_o piety_n as_o true_a religion_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v m._n bishop_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o these_o and_o their_o true_a successor_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n they_o we_o must_v consult_v in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o their_o decree_n but_o what_o m._n bishop_n be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o successor_n also_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n which_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o either_o several_o or_o joint_o so_o to_o be_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o 2.20_o that_o ephes_n 2.20_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n we_o never_o hear_v as_o for_o consult_v with_o the_o father_n in_o doubtful_a question_n we_o willing_o yield_v to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v their_o help_n to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o resolution_n of_o such_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o their_o decree_n as_o account_v they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o learning_n which_o s._n austin_n know_v not_o when_o he_o say_v confensum_fw-la say_v aug._n the_o nat_n &_o great_a cap_n 61._o eg●_n in_o hutusmedi_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la scriptu_fw-la libre_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n debeo_fw-la fine_fw-la ulla_fw-la recusa●nne_n confensum_fw-la i_o be_o free_a in_o such_o writing_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v because_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o do_v i_o owe_v consent_n without_o refusal_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o fancy_n let_v one_o place_n of_o hierome_n be_v a_o ●●s●er_n to_o they_o all_o etc._n all_o hier._n in_o psal_n 86._o quomodo_fw-la narrabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la verbo_fw-la sed_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o cutus_fw-la scriptura_fw-la in_o populorum_fw-la quae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la populis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la legitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ve_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v declare_v or_o show_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o she_o how_o will_v the_o lord_n declare_v not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o scripture_n in_o who_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v read_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o gospel_n not_o that_o a_o few_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v understand_v the_o prince_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o write_v for_o a_o few_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n those_o say_v he_o which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o she_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v which_o be_v not_o which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n except_v whatsoever_o after_o shall_v be_v say_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v no_o authority_n albeit_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a albeit_o he_o be_v learned_a after_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n think_v good_a to_o leave_v we_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n not_o by_o word_n not_o by_o tradition_n but_o by_o writing_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o they_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o authority_n of_o doctrine_n be_v conclude_v and_o end_v in_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o after_o they_o authority_n to_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v not_o warrant_v and_o approve_v by_o their_o writing_n it_o be_v false_a therefore_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v not_o his_o law_n write_v with_o ink_n and_o paper_n and_o again_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o again_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o abuse_v the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n absurd_o misappli_v his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o have_v his_o doctrine_n examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v before_o he_o he_o name_v s._n peter_n single_a and_o by_o himself_o as_o to_o have_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o s._n paul_n yield_v some_o high_a pre-eminence_n &_o superiority_n to_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o pretend_v the_o apostle_n own_o declaration_n overthrow_v all_o this_o fancy_n he_o profess_v that_o 1.12_o that_o gal._n 1.12_o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n &_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n direct_o against_o m._n bishop_n devise_n he_o say_v 16.17_o say_v ver._n 16.17_o immediate_o i_o commune_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o go_v into_o arabia_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ambros_n in_o gal._n cap._n 1._o nec_fw-la consilium_fw-la cutusquam_fw-la petijt_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquem_fw-la retulit_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la acturus_fw-la sed_fw-la protinùs_fw-la christum_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la electum_fw-la se_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la pergend●_n a●●_n praecessores_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fortè_fw-la disceret_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o ask_v no_o man_n counsel_n say_v ambrose_n nor_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o forthwith_o preach_v christ_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o apostle_n his_o predecessor_n as_o haply_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o now_o how_o bad_o do_v m._n bishop_n deal_v to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n profess_o say_v that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o take_v any_o approbation_n from_o they_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v equal_a authority_n &_o commission_n with_o they_o he_o further_o declare_v that_o 18._o that_o ver._n 18._o three_o year_n after_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o 15._o day_n acceperat_fw-la day_n ambros_n ibid._n non_fw-la ut_fw-la al●quid_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la disceret_fw-la quia_fw-la ●am_fw-la ab_fw-la authore_fw-la didicerat_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la petrus_n fuerat_fw-la instructus_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la ●ffectum_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la sciret_fw-la petrus_n hanc_fw-la illi_fw-la datam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la acceperat_fw-la not_o to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o say_v ambrose_n because_o he_o have_v already_o learned_a of_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o peter_n be_v teach_v but_o for_o affection_n of_o the_o apostleship_n &_o that_o peter_n may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o peter_n himself_o have_v he_o go_v to_o he_o spectaret_fw-la he_o theophy_n action_n gal._n
epistle_n do_v faithful_o report_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v will_v appear_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o next_o place_n concern_v polycarpus_n who_o m._n bishop_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n let_v his_o author_n speak_v and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o honest_o he_o deal_v in_o this_o citation_n the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n report_v that_o in_o certain_a speech_n against_o florinus_n the_o heretic_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o have_v be_v with_o polycarpus_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a recensuerit_fw-la young_a euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o ca._n 18._o commemorare_fw-la quean_n sermon_n eius_fw-la quos_fw-la fecit_fw-la ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la joanne_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la dominun_n viderunt_fw-la conversatum_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n ecrun_v memoraverit_n &_o quae_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la audierant_fw-la &_o de_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la eius_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsi_fw-la verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la viderant_fw-la et_fw-la cuncta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scripture_n consona_fw-la recensuerit_fw-la i_o remember_v the_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o how_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o john_n and_o other_o that_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o mention_v their_o speech_n and_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n and_o concern_v his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o receive_v from_o they_o who_o themselves_o have_v see_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o report_v all_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpus_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o tradition_n that_o 11._o that_o see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o epistle_n sect_n 11._o irenaeus_n speak_v of_o it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o elemental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o avouch_v whereof_o he_o be_v force_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o tradition_n and_o successive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o heretic_n that_o refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v right_o that_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v write_v we_o must_v have_v rest_v upon_o tradition_n but_o because_o god_n know_v that_o tradition_n be_v too_o uncertain_a and_o weak_a a_o mean_n for_o preservation_n of_o truth_n therefore_o as_o he_o have_v before_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o writing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n when_o he_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o then_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n he_o intimate_v that_o now_o that_o they_o have_v write_v we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v for_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o force_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n in_o this_o sort_n upon_o the_o heretic_n because_o by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v be_v clear_o teach_v therein_o as_o every_o where_o he_o show_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n his_o next_o allegation_n be_v vain_a and_o childish_a origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n to_o baptize_v infant_n whereas_o bellarmine_n himself_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 12._o show_v sect_n 12._o before_o that_o of_o athanasius_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o exposuerit_fw-la the_o athanas_n lib._n quòd_fw-la nicena_n synod_n u._fw-mi congruis_fw-la &_o pijs_fw-la verbis_fw-la decreta_fw-la sva_fw-la super_fw-la ariana_n haeresi_fw-la exposuerit_fw-la book_n cite_v be_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o show_v that_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v determine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n constantine_n also_o so_o direct_v they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_v as_o that_o the_o heretic_n for_o shame_n be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v upon_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o afterward_o they_o fall_v to_o cavil_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o council_n express_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o devise_v they_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o former_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v that_o etc._n that_o cognoscet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la studiosioris_fw-la animi_fw-la have_v voces_fw-la tamitsi_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la habere_fw-la tamen_fw-la eas_fw-la eam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qu●m_fw-la scripturae_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sonaere_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o studious_a mind_n or_o desirous_a to_o learn_v will_v know_v that_o those_o word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n which_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o do_v signify_v the_o very_a same_o further_o against_o their_o other_o cavil_v he_o show_v by_o diverse_a place_n allege_v that_o the_o father_n of_o former_a time_n have_v use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o council_n do_v hereupon_o he_o conclude_v demonstra●u●_n conclude_v ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à_fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la man●●_n traditan_fw-mi esse_fw-la vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la nou●_n jude●_n cataphaeque_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quos_fw-la verborum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la patre●ac_fw-la maiores_fw-la demonstra●u●_n behold_v we_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n but_o o_o you_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o father_n or_o ancestor_n will_v you_o show_v we_o for_o your_o term_n now_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v here_o bring_v we_o a_o stout_a proof_n for_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n behold_v we_o show_v you_o that_o which_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o father_n even_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v herupon_o cite_v we_o for_o witness_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o much_o wit_n shall_v he_o show_v in_o this_o as_o he_o now_o do_v in_o that_o the_o place_n of_o basil_n be_v answer_v at_o large_a 16._o large_a sect._n 16._o before_o he_o further_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o first_o oration_n of_o etc._n of_o greg_n nazi●n_n contra_fw-la julian_n erat_fw-la 1._o doctrina_fw-la nostra_fw-la insig●●ren_n videus_fw-la ob_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuras_fw-la quas_fw-la traditio●e_fw-la acceptas_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la serua●●mus_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la hic_fw-la cogit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scholas_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la extruere_fw-la parabat_fw-la &_o sacraria_fw-la se_fw-la desque_fw-la partim_fw-la altiores_fw-la partim_fw-la depressiores_fw-la propha●●●um_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o ●xplicationes_fw-la instituere_fw-la tum_fw-la preca●o●um_fw-la alternatim_fw-la ca●●●arum_fw-la f●rmam_fw-la etc._n etc._n gregory_n nazianzen_n against_o julian_n but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o any_o word_n of_o he_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n that_o he_o there_o mention_v among_o the_o christian_n which_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la apish_o will_v resemble_v in_o his_o paganism_n be_v school_n and_o form_n high_a and_o low_o lecture_n hospital_n monastery_n company_n of_o virgin_n sing_v by_o turn_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o external_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v these_o to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o admit_v almost_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o we_o condemn_v tradition_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o here_o make_v question_n of_o they_o sure_o m._n bishop_n tradition_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n can_v find_v no_o better_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v they_o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n he_o will_v so_o trifle_v as_o he_o have_v do_v bring_v not_o one_o place_n in_o any_o sort_n appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o of_o basill_n
the_o light_n thereof_o now_o albeit_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n 5.13_o light_n ephes_n 5.13_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n manifest_v and_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n whereupon_o we_o can_v rest_v our_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v it_o what_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v if_o god_n say_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o against_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o for_o thy_o better_a satisfaction_n thou_o shall_v see_v our_o assertion_n and_o exposition_n thorough_o munit_v and_o fence_v with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o although_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n many_o thing_n be_v conceive_v and_o deliver_v amiss_o and_o be_v not_o our_o adversary_n force_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o same_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o provide_v that_o his_o truth_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la be_v justify_v by_o they_o and_o no_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o humane_a error_n have_v so_o deface_v it_o but_o that_o still_o the_o tract_n thereof_o even_o by_o they_o who_o sometime_o have_v deem_v somewhat_o against_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v discern_v yea_o in_o sundry_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n run_v so_o opposite_o &_o direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o their_o extreme_a impudence_n and_o wilfulness_n who_o against_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a testimony_n do_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o which_o in_o some_o part_n thou_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n here_o follow_v and_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o occasion_n here_o offer_v that_o howsoever_o they_o cry_v with_o wide_a mouth_n the_o father_n the_o father_n yet_o their_o cry_n be_v great_a than_o their_o strength_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o unfurnished_a either_o of_o armour_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o or_o of_o weapon_n to_o conquer_v they_o and_o the_o more_o to_o secure_v thou_o hereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o own_o word_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o translate_v into_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n sometime_o where_o i_o have_v the_o copy_n at_o hand_n and_o see_v the_o latin_a translation_n not_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o greek_a i_o have_v have_v a_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a care_n to_o deal_v upright_o herein_o and_o not_o to_o trouble_v thou_o with_o impertinent_a allegation_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v that_o god_n by_o who_o providence_n this_o service_n have_v befall_v unto_o i_o make_v the_o same_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o grant_v we_o by_o writing_n and_o read_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o light_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o fraud_n of_o these_o mountebank_n and_o juggle_a sophister_n who_o by_o insolent_a ostentation_n of_o word_n and_o cast_v of_o false_a and_o deceitful_a colour_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v able_a to_o charm_v the_o world_n and_o by_o their_o wit_n to_o juggle_v all_o other_o man_n beside_o their_o wit_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pretend_v the_o father_n name_n and_o betray_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n subiect_v all_o religion_n to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n 12.4_o man_n psal_n 12.4_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o will_v prevail_v we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o thou_o o_o merciful_a father_n who_o only_o be_v the_o refuge_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o poor_a and_o malign_v church_n 68.18_o church_n psal_n 68.18_o establish_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o gracious_o begin_v to_o dissolve_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o free_v the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o antichrist_n that_o all_o stumble_a block_n of_o popish_a profanation_n and_o idolatry_n be_v remove_v there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n prepare_v for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o forlorn_a seed_n of_o abraham_n into_o the_o society_n of_o thy_o people_n that_o thencefoorth_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o gather_v we_o everlasting_o to_o that_o hope_n which_o in_o he_o thou_o have_v set_v before_o us._n 22.20_o us._n apoc._n 22.20_o amen_o lord._n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o special_a content_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v christ_n in_o effect_n no_o christ_n pag._n 14._o etc._n etc._n that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pag._n 39_o of_o freewill_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 86._o of_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 163._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 3._o pag._n 255._o of_o justification_n chap._n 4._o pa._n 379._o in_o which_o be_v handle_v these_o point_n 1._o that_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v impute_v not_o inherent_a pag_n 387._o 2._o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v p._n 434._o 3._o that_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v pag._n 468._o 4._o how_o we_o affirm_v it_o unpossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n pag._n 550._o 5._o that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o free_a from_o stain_n of_o sin_n p._n 573._o 6._o that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o charity_n &_o good_a work_n pag._n 605._o of_o merit_n chap._n 5._o pag._n 629._o of_o satisfaction_n chap._n 6._o pag._n 729._o of_o tradition_n chap._n 7._o pag._n 839._o of_o vow_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o monkish_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 992._o of_o image_n chap._n 9_o pag._n 1105._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n by_o doctor_z bishop_n gentle_a reader_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o entertain_v thou_o with_o many_o word_n the_o principal_a cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o sacred_a verity_n than_o the_o employ_v of_o his_o talon_n bestow_v upon_o i_o as_o well_o to_o fortify_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o catholic_n in_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o call_v back_o and_o lead_v other_o who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o like_a to_o lose_a sheep_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n into_o the_o right_a way_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n particular_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n not_o only_o for_o that_o i_o be_v thereunto_o request_v by_o a_o friend_n of_o good_a intelligence_n and_o judgement_n who_o think_v it_o very_o expedient_a but_o also_o because_o peruse_v of_o it_o i_o find_v it_o pen_v more_o scholarlike_a than_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o do_v ordinary_o for_o first_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v set_v down_o distinct_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n true_o afterward_o in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v produce_v from_o both_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o cull_v out_o of_o their_o rabbin_n luther_n peter_n martyr_n caluin_n kemnitius_n and_o such_o like_a though_o he_o name_v they_o not_o last_o he_o place_v some_o objection_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v and_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o his_o commendation_n do_v perform_v all_o this_o very_o brief_o and_o clear_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n free_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o book_n of_o like_a quantity_n publish_v by_o a_o protestant_n to_o contain_v either_o more_o matter_n or_o deliver_v in_o better_a method_n and_o consequent_o more_o apt_a to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a especial_o consider_v that_o he_o withal_o counterfeit_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o his_o tender_a conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o walk_v as_o wide_a from_o it_o as_o any_o other_o noveller_n of_o this_o age_n wherefore_o i_o esteem_v my_o spare_a time_n best_o employ_v about_o the_o discover_n of_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n after_o the_o same_o scholastical_a manner_n without_o all_o superfluity_n of_o word_n no_o loss_n to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o catholic_a party_n then_o to_o confute_v all_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v by_o m._n perkins_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_n read_v this_o short_a treatise_n good_a christian_n diligent_o for_o
paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n yet_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v which_o be_v in_o vain_a speak_v if_o he_o that_o be_v plant_v or_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o god_n only_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n another_o comparison_n he_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n what_o more_o dead_a say_v he_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v till_v and_o sow_v do_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v goodly_a corn_n whereof_o he_o make_v application_n thus_o now_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o seed_n and_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o earth_n that_o receive_v it_o what_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o otherwise_o dead_a yet_o reviue_v by_o this_o lively_a seed_n do_v yield_v plenty_n of_o please_a fruit_n where_o we_o see_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v that_o the_o pelagian_o in_o any_o absurdity_n shall_v go_v beyond_o he_o as_o before_o he_o make_v one_o root_n so_o here_o he_o make_v one_o ground_n of_o free_a will_n common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o which_o be_v strange_a make_v it_o as_o natural_a to_o this_o ground_n or_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o till_a ground_n to_o yield_v corn_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v upon_o it_o moreover_o of_o grace_n he_o make_v no_o other_o matter_n but_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n doctrina_fw-la god_n august_n contr_n pelag._n &_o celestina_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 7._o &_o epist_n 107._o gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la po●●●_n in_fw-la lege_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrina_fw-la the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n even_o as_o pelagius_n do_v and_o that_o by_o this_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n free_a will_n be_v reviue_v to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o please_a fruit_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v four_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o thereof_o one_o only_a good_a ground_n which_o be_v not_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o make_v good_a have_v nothing_o in_o it_o whereof_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o god_n word_n 32.15_o word_n esa_fw-la 32.15_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o it_o from_o above_o that_o of_o a_o wilderness_n it_o may_v become_v a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o import_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n alter_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o seed_n and_o to_o fructify_v thereby_o for_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o 26._o a_o preach_v 36_o 26._o stony_a heart_n that_o his_o 48.4_o his_o esa_n 48.4_o forehead_n be_v brass_n and_o his_o neck_n a_o iron_n sinew_n and_o that_o to_o bestow_v labour_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o to_o wash_v 13.23_o wash_v jerem._n 13.23_o a_o aethiopian_a or_o a_o leopard_n to_o take_v away_o the_o blackness_n and_o spot_n of_o they_o or_o to_o 6.12_o to_o amos_n 6.12_o plough_v upon_o the_o rock_n where_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n neither_o for_o plough_n nor_o seed_n therefore_o howsoever_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v it_o avail_v nothing_o neither_o can_v the_o will_n of_o man_n fructify_v thereby_o until_o it_o do_v 6.45_o do_v joh._n 6.45_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n christum_fw-la christ_n august_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 8_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quàm_fw-la donum_fw-la accipere_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la quo_fw-la credat_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la that_o be_v until_o it_o receive_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n christ_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la nun_n &_o remis_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 17._o sciat_fw-la quam_fw-la verè_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la ista_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la dabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o very_a earth_n say_v austin_n but_o spiritual_o which_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v yield_v his_o sweetness_n and_o our_o land_n or_o earth_n shall_v give_v increase_n as_o to_o note_v that_o not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o our_o free_a will_n but_o only_o by_o his_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a dew_n 10.12_o dew_n ose_n 10.12_o the_o rain_n of_o righteousness_n 34.26_o righteousness_n ezech._n 34.26_o the_o rain_n of_o blessing_n which_o he_o rain_v upon_o we_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o w._n bishop_n have_v hitherto_o explicate_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o solue_v such_o objection_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o m._n perkins_n against_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o solution_n of_o our_o argument_n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o principal_a place_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o he_o propose_v but_o few_o for_o we_o and_o misapply_v they_o too_o 4._o genes_n 4._o first_o then_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a thy_o sin_n will_v present_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n but_o the_o appetite_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v dominion_n over_o it_o here_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o power_n which_o that_o evil_a dispose_v man_n cain_n have_v not_o to_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v list_v which_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o grace_n do_v not_o infallible_o draw_v he_o to_o good_a but_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o free_a choice_n whether_o he_o will_v follow_v it_o or_o no._n and_o because_o they_o who_o seek_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o start_a hole_n wrest_v these_o word_n of_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n as_o speak_v of_o his_o brother_n abel_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n first_o to_o see_v their_o iniquity_n mark_v the_o text_n where_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o abel_n neither_o in_o that_o verse_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o before_o but_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o therefore_o those_o pronoun_n that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n next_o before_n must_v needs_o in_o true_a construction_n be_v refer_v to_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o his_o brother_n beside_o this_o plain_a construction_n of_o the_o text_n s._n augustine_n follow_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cain_n 7._o lib._n 15._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 7._o hold_v thyself_o content_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o what_o say_v he_o over_o his_o brother_n god_n forbid_v that_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n shall_v rule_v over_o so_o good_a over_o what_o then_o but_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o sin_n see_v how_o manifest_o that_o worthy_a doctor_n have_v prevent_v their_o cavil_n and_o if_o it_o be_v need_n i_o may_v join_v with_o he_o that_o most_o skilful_a father_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n s._n hierome_n hebraicè_fw-la hierome_n in_o quaest_n hebraicè_fw-la who_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n expound_v it_o thus_o because_o thou_o have_v free_a will_n i_o admonish_v and_o warn_v thou_o that_o thou_o suffer_v not_o sin_n to_o overcome_v thou_o but_o do_v thou_o overcome_v sin_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n he_o say_v propose_v but_o few_o place_n for_o they_o and_o misapply_v they_o to_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v himself_o set_v down_o some_o principal_a place_n both_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o what_o ill_a hap_n have_v he_o at_o first_o to_o light_v upon_o a_o example_n whereby_o as_o austin_n note_v it_o be_v so_o manifest_a etc._n manifest_a august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o ca._n 16_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la operatur_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la ut_fw-la valeat_fw-la aliquid_fw-la medicina_fw-la quc_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la extri●fecus_fw-la a●equm_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la utens_fw-la creatura_fw-la sibi_fw-la sub_fw-la ect_fw-la vinae●qua_fw-la specie_fw-la human●_n sensus_fw-la alloquatur_fw-la humanos_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la interiore_fw-la gratia_fw-la mentem_fw-la regat_fw-la atque_fw-la agate_n nihil_fw-la prodest_fw-la homini_fw-la omn●s_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la deus_fw-la à_fw-la vasis_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la irae_fw-la vasa_fw-la discernens_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr cap._n 7._o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cùm_fw-la deus_fw-la locutus_fw-la esset_fw-la ad_fw-la cain_n quid_fw-la ei_fw-la prosuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o howsoever_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n either_o to_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a sense_n yet_o if_o he_o
voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la recedat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la cyprian_a leave_v we_o nothing_o wherein_o to_o glory_v as_o our_o own_o that_o he_o show_v that_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o give_v of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n this_o say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o free_a will_n as_o now_o it_o be_v it_o be_v in_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o belong_v save_v only_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v it_o belong_v save_v only_o to_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o thus_o he_o conceive_v and_o observe_v as_o touch_v cyprian_n mean_v out_o of_o cyprian_n own_v word_n and_o bereave_v m._n bishop_n of_o cyprian_n warrant_v for_o that_o which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o he_o by_o some_o word_n obscure_o utter_v in_o another_o place_n etc._n place_n jbid_v cap._n 6._o t●●●res_fw-la vi●●●us_fw-la si_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la damus_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o nobu_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la commutimus_fw-la quod_fw-la vidit_fw-la iste_fw-la venerabil●_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n cyprian_n that_o worthy_a martyr_n see_v well_o enough_o say_v he_o that_o we_o live_v most_o in_o safety_n when_o we_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o ourselves_o by_o these_o three_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n hitherto_o have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o by_o cyprian_n who_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o he_o he_o gain_v least_o of_o all_o but_o now_o he_o urge_v the_o confession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o best_a learned_a that_o all_o antiquity_n except_v only_o s._n austin_n believe_v and_o teach_v free_a will_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o century_n which_o he_o call_v a_o large_a long_a lie_a history_n marry_v speak_v but_o by_o rote_n as_o child_n do_v or_o as_o the_o clown_n do_v of_o aristides_n who_o give_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o same_o aristides_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o he_o unknown_a apophiheg_n unknown_a plutarch_n apophiheg_n whether_o he_o know_v he_o against_o who_o he_o give_v his_o voice_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o but_o it_o be_v trouble_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o term_v a_o just_a man_n for_o so_o m._n bishop_n know_v not_o the_o century_n alas_o poor_a man_n what_o shall_v he_o meddle_v with_o such_o great_a book_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o protestant_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v he_o to_o give_v his_o voice_n against_o they_o but_o his_o fellow_n know_v that_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o century_n because_o by_o they_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o for_o themselves_o then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o faithful_o do_v those_o man_n deal_v in_o the_o compile_n of_o that_o story_n now_o they_o say_v indeed_o as_o he_o allege_v from_o his_o author_n that_o clement_n alexandrinus_n do_v every_o where_n teach_v free_a will_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v much_o increase_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v where_o take_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v simple_o as_o they_o say_v and_z as_o m._n bishop_n do_v object_n what_o do_v he_o gain_v more_o by_o that_o objection_n than_o the_o pelagian_o do_v affirmant_fw-la do_v prosper_n epist_n ad_fw-la august_n obstinationem_fw-la svam_fw-la vetustate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la a_o nullo_fw-la unquam_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la intellecta_fw-la ve_fw-la nunc_fw-la sentiuntur_fw-la affirmant_fw-la who_o defend_v their_o obstinacy_n by_o antiquity_n and_o affirm_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v before_o do_v so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o austin_n do_v namely_o against_o the_o free_a will_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o one_o mind_n against_o he_o but_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n but_o free_o profess_v of_o his_o doctrine_n potuisse_fw-la doctrine_n aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap_n 18._o hoc_fw-la sc●oneminen_n contra_fw-la istam_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la errando_fw-la disputare_fw-la potuisse_fw-la i_o know_v that_o no_o man_n without_o error_n can_v dispute_v against_o it_o he_o excuse_v the_o ancient_n that_o be_v before_o he_o fierent_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 14._o priusquam_fw-la ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la oriretur_fw-la non_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la difficili_fw-la ad_fw-la solvendum_fw-la quaestione_fw-la versari_fw-la etc._n etc._n unde_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la quid_fw-la sentirent_fw-la breviter_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o transeuntèr_a attingerent_n immorarentur_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o eye_n quae_fw-la adversus_fw-la alios_fw-la inimicos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disputabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n frequentationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la orationibus_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la apparebat_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la valeret_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la poscerentur_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la quae_fw-la praecepit_fw-la fieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la donaretur_fw-la ut_fw-la fierent_fw-la that_o before_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o begin_v they_o have_v not_o any_o such_o need_n to_o deal_v much_o in_o that_o question_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o touch_v but_o brief_o and_o by_o the_o way_n in_o some_o place_n of_o their_o work_n but_o stand_v more_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o handle_v against_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n it_o plain_o appear_v what_o grace_n do_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n velle_fw-la god_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v cap._n 23._o no_o oraret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la daritur_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la fides_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la crederet_fw-la &_o aversas_fw-la &_o adversas_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la convertere_fw-la voluntates_fw-la nec_fw-la oraret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la perseveraret_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la crederet_fw-la dominum_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la habere_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la b●●un_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tenemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la propria_fw-la voluntate_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la teneamus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o ●o●is_fw-la operetur_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n as_o it_o always_o do_v to_o give_v man_n repentance_n faith_n obedience_n perseverance_n but_o that_o it_o believe_v that_o god_n so_o have_v our_o heart_n in_o his_o power_n as_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v the_o good_a that_o we_o can_v have_v without_o our_o will_n he_o further_o observe_v that_o etc._n that_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 20._o didicimus_fw-la singulas_fw-la quasque_fw-la haereses_fw-la intulisse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la proprias_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la cotra_fw-fr quas_fw-la di●igentiùs_fw-la defenderetur_fw-la s●riptura_fw-la divina_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la talis_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogeret_fw-la quid_fw-la auten_v coegit_fw-la loca_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quibus_fw-la praedestinatio_fw-la commendata_fw-la est_fw-la copiosiùs_fw-la &_o enucientius_fw-la i●●o_o nostro_fw-la libere_fw-la defendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la pelagiani_n dicunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o heresy_n have_v bring_v their_o several_a question_n into_o the_o church_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o as_o touch_v those_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_o defend_v and_o that_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v predestination_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v by_o his_o labour_n more_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o defend_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o to_o conclude_v out_o of_o all_o antiquity_n before_o he_o he_o bring_v only_o 19_o only_o ibid_fw-la cap_n 19_o four_o or_o five_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n whereby_o to_o justify_v what_o he_o teach_v now_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o austin_n to_o the_o pelagian_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n must_v receive_v their_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n before_o he_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o he_o teach_v he_o profess_v himself_o 61_o himself_o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 61_o to_o be_v free_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o such_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v
understanding_n or_o use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n as_o mean_v thereby_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o scripture_n by_o grace_n mean_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n accept_v we_o free_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o m._n bishop_n cit_v as_o if_o caluin_n have_v affirm_v that_o austin_n opinion_n have_v be_v whole_o against_o he_o as_o touch_v justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o abuse_v chemnicius_n who_o word_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v these_o &c_n these_o chemn_v exam._n co●cil_n triden_n de_fw-fr iustific_a patribus_fw-la l●cet_fw-la verbum_fw-la iustificare_fw-la accipiant_fw-la pro_fw-la renovatione_fw-la qua_fw-la efficiuntur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la opera_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la non_fw-la movemus_fw-la litem_fw-la ubi_fw-la iuxta_fw-la scripturam_fw-la rectè_fw-la &_o commodè_fw-la tradunt_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quemodo_fw-la et_fw-la quare_fw-la persona_fw-la deo_fw-la reconcilietur_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o contend_v not_o against_o the_o father_n albeit_o they_o common_o take_v the_o word_n justify_v for_o that_o renew_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o right_o and_o convenient_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n how_o and_o for_o what_o a_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o adoption_n and_o be_v accept_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o say_v est_fw-la say_v patres_fw-la quidem_fw-la verbum_fw-la iustificare_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la significatione_n saepe_fw-la usurpare_fw-la non_fw-la ignoro_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la proprietate_fw-la linguarum_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n do_v often_o use_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o this_o signification_n namely_o to_o make_v inherent_o just_a but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n sometime_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o we_o as_o touch_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o right_o &_o true_o affirm_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n &_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v sure_o if_o betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n then_o only_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o word_n we_o will_v not_o loose_v our_o time_n nor_o spend_v our_o labour_n frivolous_o and_o idle_o to_o contend_v against_o they_o but_o they_o abuse_v the_o father_n mistake_v of_o a_o word_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o doctrine_n approve_v by_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n when_o they_o place_n justification_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o many_o time_n they_o do_v and_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v defective_a and_o unperfect_a christi_fw-la unperfect_a august_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 14._o vtique_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la debitores_fw-la quos_fw-la tenebat_fw-la liberi_fw-la dimittantur_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la quem_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la debito_fw-la occidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la iustificari_fw-la dicimur_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la 143.2_o christi_fw-la psal_n 143.2_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n they_o do_v neither_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n depart_v from_o that_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o us._n s._n austin_n say_v just_o it_o be_v that_o the_o debtor_n or_o trespasser_n who_o the_o devil_n hold_v shall_v be_v let_v go_v free_a believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o slay_v without_o debt_n or_o trespass_n this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n occisus_fw-la christ_n jbid._n cap._n 16._o justificati_fw-la planè_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la à_fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberati_fw-la liberati_fw-la autem_fw-la à_fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la qui_fw-la nullum_fw-la habebat_fw-la occisus_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n for_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v slay_v for_o us._n so_o theodoret_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o etc._n etc._n make_v it_o to_o be_v this_o consequimur_fw-la this_o theodoret._n in_o rom._n cap._n 3._o sola_o fid●_n allata_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la consequimur_fw-la bring_v faith_n only_o we_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n origen_n make_v these_o word_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3._o thou_o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 3._o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o with_o her_o tear_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n s._n bernard_n say_v that_o fidem_fw-la that_o bernard_n in_o an●unciat_fw-la ser_fw-mi 1._o crede_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la ips●m_fw-la tibi_fw-la peccata_fw-la do●antur_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la gratis_o iustificari_fw-la h●minem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n but_o most_o fit_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n iustificatio_fw-la place_n idem_n epist_n 190_o vbi_fw-la re_fw-la on●iliatio_fw-la ibi_fw-la rem●ssio_fw-la pec_fw-la catorum_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nisi_fw-la iustificatio_fw-la where_o there_o be_v reconciliation_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o justification_n now_o according_a to_o this_o construction_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o deliver_v that_o 5._o that_o august_n in_o psa_n 33._o iste_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la humanae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la ut_fw-la vita_fw-la mortalis_fw-la quantumlibet_fw-la proficiat_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la delicto_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la delinquat_fw-la dum_fw-la speratin_fw-fr cum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la remissio_fw-la delictorum_fw-la jden_a de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 27._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la sect._n 5._o man_n justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v to_o hope_n or_o put_v trust_n in_o him●●●●_n who_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v rather_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n that_o etc._n that_o idem_fw-la count_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n lib_n 3._o cap._n 5._o omnium_fw-la piorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n spes_n un●_n est_fw-la quòd_fw-la advocatum_fw-la habemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o only_a hope_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o this_o burden_n of_o corruptible_a flesh_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v that_o misericordia_fw-la that_o hieron_n adu_fw-la pelag._n lib._n 1_o tunc_fw-la iusti_fw-la sumus_fw-la quando_fw-la nos_fw-la peccatores_fw-la fatemur_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la merito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la consistit_fw-la misericordia_fw-la then_o we_o be_v just_a when_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o our_o righteousness_n consist_v not_o of_o our_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o hierome_n say_v that_o est_fw-la that_o ambros_n de_fw-fr jacob._n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la redemptus_fw-la sum_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la vacuus_fw-la peccati_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la mihi_fw-la remissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la peccata_fw-la non_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la quia_fw-la profui_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la profuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o advocatus_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la effusus_fw-la est_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o be_v just_a but_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v not_o that_o we_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o not_o in_o the_o good_a that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o as_o ambrose_n say_v that_o peccatorum_fw-la that_o bernard_n in_o cant._n ser_n 22._o justitia_fw-la in_o absolutione_n peccatorum_fw-la christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o dei_fw-la that_o ibid._n ser_n 23._o hominis_fw-la iustitia_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n forgiveness_n or_o pardon_n be_v man_n righteousness_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v now_o what_o do_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o all_o these_o have_v teach_v when_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v repute_v just_a by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v we_o but_o just_a in_o the_o
desire_v to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n let_v he_o read_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o tradition_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o confute_v all_o heresy_n heretic_n always_o either_o not_o allow_v all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la he_o formal_o propose_v this_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o no_o and_o answer_v by_o many_o instance_n that_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v conclude_v thus_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n if_o thou_o require_v law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o tradition_n be_v allege_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o tertullian_n think_v unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v r._n abbot_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o antiquity_n be_v needless_a though_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o antiquity_n give_v we_o many_o good_a and_o profitable_a help_n for_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o no_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v thereby_o the_o first_o testimony_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v out_o of_o tertullian_n poterunt_fw-la tertullian_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la sive_fw-la ut_fw-la alias_o legitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ethnici_fw-la saepiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n solis_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la poterunt_fw-la take_v from_o heretic_n what_o they_o conceive_v like_o the_o heathen_a or_o what_o the_o heathen_a conceive_v that_o they_o may_v determine_v their_o question_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o for_o answer_v that_o tertullian_n oppose_v scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n not_o to_o the_o trrdition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o any_o thing_n there_o of_o heathen_a author_n but_o of_o heathenish_a reason_n &_o fancy_n whereby_o heretic_n plead_v against_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o he_o give_v example_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o require_v they_o to_o forgo_v these_o and_o to_o bring_v their_o question_n only_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n alone_o now_o to_o say_v that_o he_o oppose_v not_o scripture_n alone_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a evasion_n when_o as_o by_o call_v they_o thus_o to_o only_a scripture_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n belong_v to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n for_o determine_v of_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v thereof_o for_o whether_o he_o oppose_v the_o same_o to_o heathen_a author_n or_o to_o heathenish_a reason_n we_o may_v well_o take_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v require_v heretic_n to_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v as_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o question_n can_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o he_o think_v any_o other_o mean_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o they_o but_o this_o sentence_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n by_o itself_o as_o it_o have_v by_o that_o that_o be_v cite_v together_o with_o it_o debemus_fw-la it_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la prescript_n nobis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la curiositate_fw-la post_fw-la christum_n jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la euamgelium_fw-la cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la credimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la desideramus_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la priùs_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o further_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v where_o when_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o far_o he_o say_v true_o but_o when_o he_o add_v write_v or_o unwritten_a he_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o his_o commentary_n go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o tertullia_n text_n he_o shall_v by_o plain_a example_n or_o reason_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o tertullian_n by_o the_o gospel_n import_v any_o doctrine_n unwritten_a otherwise_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o we_o scorn_v his_o interpretation_n have_v no_o warrant_n of_o it_o but_o his_o own_o word_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o say_v 1.2_o say_v rom._n 1.2_o that_o god_n before_o promise_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v 16.26_o be_v cap._n 16.26_o open_v and_o publish_v among_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o 8._o that_o sect._n 8._o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v they_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o 7._o that_o sect._n 7._o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v basil_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o scripture_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n say_v est_fw-la say_v basil_n ethic._n reg_fw-la 80._o si_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la fides_fw-la veró_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ergo_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extra_fw-la divinam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o write_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o scripture_n then_o sure_o tertullian_n when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o need_v no_o inquiry_n further_o after_o the_o gospel_n take_v away_o tradition_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doctrine_n unwritten_a whereas_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n he_o talk_v idle_o because_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o so_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o act_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o that_o that_o be_v record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o here_o to_o see_v tertullia_n judgement_n of_o tradition_n he_o refer_v his_o reader_n to_o the_o same_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n now_o this_o sentence_n allege_v by_o m._n perkins_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n although_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n which_o m._n bishop_n know_v not_o because_o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o read_v the_o book_n therefore_o this_o that_o he_o here_o faith_n he_o say_v it_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v tertullian_n may_v as_o well_o speak_v against_o tradition_n as_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o tertullian_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o for_o tradition_n then_o do_v irenaeus_n who_o he_o cite_v before_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n who_o i_o have_v show_v to_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o m._n bishop_n purpose_n the_o occasion_n of_o both_o their_o speech_n be_v the_o same_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o admit_v conver●it_fw-la admit_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quas_fw-la recipit_fw-la adiectionibus_fw-la &_o detractionibus_fw-la ad_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la instituti_fw-la svi_fw-la interuertit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la recipit_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la integras_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la integras_fw-la praestat_fw-la nihil●minùs_fw-la d●uersas_fw-la expositiones_fw-la commentatae_fw-la conver●it_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n not_o otherwise_o then_o they_o lift_v themselves_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o by_o addition_n &_o detraction_n frame_v the_o book_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o by_o their_o
enforce_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v to_o devise_v for_o the_o serve_v of_o it_o own_o turn_n and_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o innovation_n and_o alteration_n as_o that_o their_o variety_n &_o uncertainty_n from_o age_n to_o age_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o that_o one_o certain_a rule_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n first_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v tertullian_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o falsehood_n as_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o they_o condemn_v and_o thereby_o to_o know_v they_o for_o deceiver_n not_o only_o who_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o any_o that_o have_v take_v seed_n from_o thence_o or_o be_v then_o but_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a be_v since_o polish_v and_o fine_v with_o more_o probable_a device_n and_o show_n such_o be_v then_o the_o teach_n 15.1_o teach_n act._n 15.1_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2.18_o law_n col._n 2.18_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n 23._o angel_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v of_o it_o in_o honour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o 3._o the_o 1._o tim._n 4_o 3._o forbid_a of_o marriage_n and_o command_v of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n note_v for_o time_n to_o come_v all_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papacy_n now_o maintain_v and_o practise_v and_o though_o they_o be_v gloss_a and_o colour_a with_o trick_n and_o shift_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o yet_o by_o tertullia_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v then_o condemmn_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v no_o restraint_n for_o warrant_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v defend_v now_o thus_o then_o m._n bishop_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n and_o better_o may_v he_o have_v forbear_v the_o name_n of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o name_v author_n sometime_o in_o general_a when_o in_o particular_a they_o make_v nothing_o for_o that_o he_o say_v as_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n tertullian_n have_v not_o one_o word_n for_o warrant_n of_o any_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n sure_a i_o trow_v out_o of_o another_o place_n where_o tertullian_n formal_o propose_v the_o question_n whether_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o must_v so_o now_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o tertullian_n so_o resolve_v and_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o those_o word_n which_o master_n bishop_n have_v allege_v but_o he_o shall_v withal_o have_v tell_v we_o when_o it_o be_v that_o he_o so_o resolve_v and_o then_o little_a cause_n shall_v we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o that_o he_o say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o prescription_n when_o he_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o book_n which_o master_n bishop_n cit_v the_o corona_n militis_fw-la he_o write_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o and_o besot_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o purposely_o gird_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o the_o catholic_a and_o godly_a pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o indeed_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v special_o offend_v he_o upbraid_v they_o as_o urant_fw-la as_o tertull._n de_fw-fr coron_n militis_fw-la novi_fw-la pastor_n corum_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la leones_fw-la in_fw-la praelio_fw-la ceruse_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quoslam_fw-la sarcinas_fw-la expedire_fw-la fugae_fw-la accingi_fw-la de_fw-la civitate_fw-la in_o civitatem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la euangelij_fw-la memoriam_fw-la urant_fw-la fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a and_o mind_v nothing_o more_o if_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v then_o to_o run_v away_o and_o because_o they_o have_v condemn_v montanus_n with_o his_o new_a prophecy_n therefore_o he_o say_v of_o they_o respuerunt_fw-la they_o planè_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la martyria_fw-la recusare_fw-la meditentur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetias_fw-la musaen_fw-la sp_z sancti_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la it_o remain_v indeed_o that_o they_o think_v of_o shun_v martyrdom_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o matter_n whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o writing_n be_v brief_o thus_o a_o soldier_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a come_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n donative_n refuse_v to_o wear_v his_o garland_n upon_o his_o head_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o come_v with_o it_o in_o his_o hand_n be_v demand_v why_o he_o so_o do_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n do_v because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n hereupon_o he_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v in_o prison_n and_o fear_v there_o be_v least_o further_o danger_n shall_v hereby_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n many_o hereupon_o condemn_v the_o undiscreete_a zeal_n of_o this_o man_n who_o without_o cause_n in_o a_o matter_n mere_o indifferent_a will_v thus_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n fury_n both_o against_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o christian_a faith_n tertullian_n ready_a to_o entertain_v every_o such_o occasion_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v this_o book_n as_o in_o commendation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v on_o the_o church_n behalf_n which_o tertullian_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o oppugn_v etc._n oppugn_v maximè_fw-la illud_fw-la opp●nunt_fw-la vbi_fw-la auten_fw-mi prohibemur_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la coronemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o they_o special_o urge_v say_v he_o where_o be_v we_o forbid_v to_o wear_v a_o garland_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o garland_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o manavit_fw-la that_o hanc_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la scriptura_fw-la determinavit_fw-la certè_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la cerroboravit_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la de_fw-la traditione_n manavit_fw-la though_o no_o scripture_n have_v so_o determine_v yet_o custom_n have_v so_o confirm_v which_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o come_v by_o tradition_n he_o than_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n reply_n scripta_fw-la reply_n etian_n in_o traditionis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la exigenda_fw-la est_fw-la inquis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la scripta_fw-la but_o say_v thou_o in_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v require_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n then_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o where_o tradition_n be_v allege_v require_a authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o tertullian_n be_v now_o become_v a_o heretic_n defend_v unwritten_a tradition_n against_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o defend_v tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n and_o we_o in_o oppugn_v the_o same_o do_v no_o other_o but_o take_v part_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n albeit_o the_o absurdity_n of_o tertullia_n defence_n of_o tradition_n here_o do_v sufficient_o bewray_v itself_o in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o censeatur_fw-la it_o anon_o putat_fw-la omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la licere_fw-la concipcie_n &_o constituere_fw-la dunta_fw-mi aeat_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la congnat_fw-la quod_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la conducat_fw-la quod_fw-la saluti_fw-la proficiat_fw-la &c_n &c_n salus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la respectu_fw-la quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censeatur_fw-la lawful_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o god_n what_o helpful_a to_o discipline_n what_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v tradition_n to_o be_v regard_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o make_v traditionis_fw-la make_v confirmata_fw-la consuetume_n idonea_fw-la teste_fw-la probatae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la custom_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o tradition_n who_o notwithstanding_o elsewhere_o though_o still_o possess_v with_o the_o same_o humour_n yet_o much_o more_o discreet_o say_v that_o vindicatur_fw-la that_o de_fw-fr virgin_n velan_n consuetudo_fw-la f●rè_fw-la initium_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la vel_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la sortita_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la corroboratur_fw-la &_o na_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la vindicatur_fw-la custom_n common_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n be_v by_o succession_n strengthen_v to_o common_a use_n and_o so_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n well_o observe_v withal_o that_o consuetudo_fw-la that_o ibid._n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la christus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la cognominatuit_n etc._n etc._n
quodcunque_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sapit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetus_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o custom_n but_o truth_n &_o that_o whatsoever_o savour_v against_o the_o truth_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n which_o m._n bishop_n say_v he_o bring_v for_o the_o justify_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a they_o be_v partly_o impertinent_a and_o partly_o heathenish_a and_o heretical_a devise_n and_o sure_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v then_o fraught_v with_o tradition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o slender_o furnish_v for_o the_o approve_v of_o they_o his_o first_o instance_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n eius_fw-la baptism_n aquam_fw-la adituri_fw-la contistamur_fw-la nos_fw-la renunetare_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o pompa_fw-la et_fw-la angelis_n eius_fw-la they_o do_v profess_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o write_v doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n teach_v it_o when_o it_o name_v 6.1_o name_v heb._n 6.1_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a profession_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o use_v the_o same_o renunciation_n in_o baptism_n who_o yet_o disclaim_v tradition_n unwritten_a form_n of_o word_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n &_o though_o in_o other_o term_n yet_o we_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n therein_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v his_o second_o instance_n of_o mergitamur_fw-la of_o de_fw-fr hinc_fw-la ter_z mergitamur_fw-la thrice_o dip_v be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v once_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o god_n or_o thrice_o as_o to_o import_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o for_o praegustamus_fw-la for_o jnde_fw-la suscepti_fw-la lactu_fw-la &_o mellis_fw-la con●ordiam_fw-la praegustamus_fw-la the_o taste_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n which_o be_v his_o three_o instance_n it_o be_v also_o a_o voluntary_a observation_n which_o may_v seem_v first_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n howsoever_o after_o it_o get_v place_n in_o the_o church_n because_o dionysius_n who_o for_o his_o time_n most_o exact_o describe_v 4._o diony_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierarch_n cap_n 4._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o gaudemus_fw-la it_o lavacro_fw-la quotid●●●o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d die_v pe●_n tot_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d m●l●●_n abstinemus_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la reiunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la eadem_fw-la immunitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o pentecosten_n usque_fw-la gaudemus_fw-la not_o to_o wash_v for_o a_o week_n after_o baptism_n not_o to_o fast_v or_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v also_o but_o positive_a ceremony_n subject_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o some_o place_n and_o time_n and_o not_o in_o other_o insomuch_o that_o in_o part_n they_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n even_o in_o the_o curch_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o here_o dispute_v of_o they_o suntimus_fw-la they_o eucharistae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la victas_fw-la etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la aniel●canis_fw-la caetibus_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la aliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la praesidentium_fw-la manu_fw-la suntimus_fw-la to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o either_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o other_o feed_n be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarie_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o use_v it_o at_o neither_o time_n facimu●_n time_n oblationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la pro_fw-la natalitijs_fw-la annua_fw-la die_v facimu●_n offering_n yearly_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o birth-day_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n to_o who_o now_o tertullian_n have_v addict_v himself_o and_o of_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o est_fw-la that_o euseb_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sub_fw-la praetextu_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la oblationum_fw-la munerum_fw-la captationem_fw-la artificiose_fw-la commentus_fw-la est_fw-la under_o the_o pretence_n and_o name_n of_o offering_n he_o cunning_o devise_v the_o take_n of_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o although_o the_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o plausible_a colour_n of_o it_o take_v such_o fast_a hold_n as_o that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o have_v run_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o puddle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v soon_o reject_v or_o not_o at_o all_o admit_v but_o only_o among_o his_o fellow_n origen_n testify_v that_o christian_n su●_n christian_n origen_n in_o job._n lib_n 3_o nos_fw-la non_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la diem_fw-la celebram●s_fw-la sed_fw-la mortis_fw-la &c_n &c_n &_o in_o le●i●t_n hom_n 8_o nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la invenitur_fw-la dum_fw-la festum_fw-la etc._n etc._n egisse_fw-la in_o die_fw-la natalis_fw-la su●_n do_v not_o celebrate_v their_o birthday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v make_v a_o festival_n day_n of_o his_o birthday_n timur_fw-la birthday_n calicis_fw-la aut_fw-la panis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostri_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la decuti_fw-la anxit_fw-la pa_n timur_fw-la not_o to_o endure_v to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o 14.40_o that_o 1._o cor_fw-la 14.40_o decency_n and_o reverence_n which_o the_o scripture_n require_v to_o be_v use_v in_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n or_o if_o he_o speak_v it_o of_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o drink_n the_o scripture_n also_o teach_v that_o of_o those_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n 6.12_o god_n john_n 6.12_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o cer●nus_fw-la of_o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la progressum_fw-la atque_fw-la promotum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la aditura_fw-la et_fw-la exitum_fw-la ad_fw-la vestitum_fw-la &_o calceatum_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacra_fw-la ad_fw-la man_n sai_fw-la ad_fw-la lumina_fw-la ad_fw-la cubilia_fw-la ad_fw-la sedilia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la nos_fw-la conversatio_fw-la exercet_fw-la frontem_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculo_fw-la cer●nus_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ceremonial_a also_o no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o remembrance_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o profession_n thereof_o which_o in_o discretion_n for_o temporary_a consideration_n be_v begin_v and_o by_o like_a discretion_n cause_n so_o require_v may_v be_v leave_v again_o our_o church_n in_o some_o part_n where_o it_o be_v most_o free_a from_o popish_a abuse_n use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o well_o know_v that_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o the_o name_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o disputation_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o we_o doubt_v not_o as_o touch_v outward_a usage_n and_o ceremony_n as_o touch_v positive_a constitution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n before_o express_v they_o may_v be_v command_v and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o tertullia_n instance_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o serve_v master_n bishop_n turn_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n to_o be_v short_a it_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n defend_v then_o against_o heretic_n the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o defend_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n avail_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o papist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v indeed_o heretic_n wrestle_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n 11_o w._n bishop_n come_v we_o now_o unto_o his_o second_o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n jerome_n math._n jerome_n in_o cap._n 23._o math._n who_o write_v as_o he_o say_v of_o a_o opinion_n that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v because_o he_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o goodman_n will_v say_v zacharie_n s._n johns_n father_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o why_o s._n john_n lose_v his_o head_n 14._o head_n math._n 14._o but_o s._n jerome_n there_o say_v this_o because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o scripture_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v contemn_v as_o approve_v out_o of_o which_o particular_a m._n perkins_n show_v himself_o a_o doughty_a logician_n will_v enforce_v a_o universal_a that_o forsooth_o all_o may_v be_v contemn_v that_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v no_o protestant_n to_o be_v skilful_a
find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o conversation_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o m._n bishop_n matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 13._o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n his_o last_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n who_o say_v as_o he_o report_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o full_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n answ_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o the_o say_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n what_o need_v we_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a he_o affirm_v not_o that_o they_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v out_o the_o clean_a contrary_n that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n r._n abbot_n the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n be_v utter_v first_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o authoritas_fw-la thus_o vincen._n lyrin_n hic_fw-la forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sibique_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la satis_fw-la supèrque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la ●ungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la some_o man_n happy_o may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o itself_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o matter_n what_o need_v it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a understanding_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o man_n in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o ground_n and_o settle_v his_o faith_n traditione_n faith_n duplici_fw-la modo_fw-la fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la primo_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v by_o tradition_n as_o appear_v the_o interpretation_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n not_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v beside_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n take_n it_o for_o a_o thing_n receive_v and_o by_o all_o man_n approve_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o every_o way_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o make_v it_o a_o doubt_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v needful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n but_o positive_o in_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o point_n afterward_o he_o set_v down_o this_o exception_n and_o reason_n concipiant_fw-la reason_n jbid._n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solas_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la plerique_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratis_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la erroresque_fw-la concipiant_fw-la not_o but_o that_o the_o canon_n alone_o be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o many_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o listen_v do_v conceive_v diverse_a opinion_n and_o error_n there_o from_o m._n bishop_n answer_v then_o be_v false_a that_o vincentius_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o vincentius_n affirm_v it_o peremptory_o and_o therefore_o teach_v we_o to_o shun_v they_o who_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o other_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o what_o be_v that_o contrary_a marry_o that_o no_o heresy_n can_v be_v certain_o confute_v and_o suppress_v by_o only_a scripture_n without_o we_o take_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o either_o he_o have_v not_o read_v that_o book_n of_o vincentius_n or_o do_v impudent_o falsify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v read_v true_a it_o be_v that_o vincentius_n in_o respect_n that_o heretic_n do_v often_o very_o guileful_o allege_v the_o scripture_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o new_a device_n do_v refer_v a_o man_n for_o his_o safety_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o as_o they_o loud_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o by_o it_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o so_o as_o comprebendit_fw-la as_o ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la etenim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprièque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la ra●ieque_fw-la declarat_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la verè_fw-la universaliter_fw-la comprebendit_fw-la that_o we_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v every_o where_o and_o always_o and_o of_o all_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_a as_o the_o nature_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v which_o indeed_o comprehend_v universal_o all_o hereto_o he_o frame_v those_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n idle_o brag_v of_o many_o time_n by_o the_o papist_n when_o as_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o vincentius_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a any_o one_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n oppugn_v by_o we_o but_o in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a point_n be_v convict_v thereby_o but_o the_o matter_n that_o touch_v m._n bishop_n very_o near_o be_v the_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n of_o this_o rule_n which_o he_o say_v be_v est_fw-la be_v quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la antiquae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la consensio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la quaestiunculis_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la certè_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la regula_fw-la make_fw-mi no_o nobis_fw-la study_v &_o investigandae_fw-la &_o sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o question_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o mean_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n nituntur_fw-la creed_n in_o ijs_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la tetius_fw-la catholici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la nituntur_fw-la in_o those_o question_n as_o he_o repeat_v afterward_o upon_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n do_v rest_n it_o be_v untrue_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o vincentius_n hold_v no_o heresy_n to_o be_v suppress_v or_o confute_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o as_o he_o apply_v his_o rule_n only_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o to_o those_o heresy_n which_o touch_v the_o main_a pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o untrue_a because_o vincentius_n further_o add_v that_o vitare_fw-la that_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la semper_fw-la neque_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la impugnandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la novitiae_fw-la recentesquè_fw-fr tantummodo_fw-la cùm_fw-la primum_fw-la scilitet_fw-la exoriuntur_fw-la antequam_fw-la infalsarint_fw-la vetustae_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulas_fw-la ipsius_fw-la temporis_fw-la vetentur_fw-la augustijs_fw-la ac_fw-la priusquam_fw-la mananie_fw-la latùs_fw-la veneno_fw-la maiorum_fw-la volumina_fw-la vitiare_fw-la conentur_fw-la caeterùm_fw-la si_fw-la dilatatae_fw-la &_o inveteratae_fw-la harese_n nequaquam_fw-la hac_fw-la via_fw-la aggrediendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la prolixo_fw-la ten_o porum_fw-la tractu_fw-la long_fw-mi ijs_fw-la furandae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la patuerit_fw-la occasio_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la quascunque_fw-la illas_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatum_fw-la vel_fw-la haereseonn_n prophanitatet_fw-la nullo_fw-la mod●_n nos_fw-la oportet_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la sola_fw-la si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la convincere_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la iam_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la universalibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la catholicorum_n concilijs_fw-la convictas_fw-la damnatásque_fw-la vitare_fw-la neither_o always_o nor_o yet_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v impugn_a in_o that_o sort_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a namely_o when_o as_o they_o first_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n and_o be_v therein_o hinder_v by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v further_o abroad_o they_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o heresy_n
that_o be_v far_o spread_v and_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o by_o long_a tract_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o steal_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v all_o profane_a heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v grow_v old_a we_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o do_v otherwise_o but_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o need_v be_v by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o avoid_v they_o be_v ancient_o convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n where_o we_o see_v that_o vincentius_n affirm_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o that_o m._n bishop_n report_v of_o he_o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o those_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v before_o set_v down_o yea_o that_o heresy_n that_o have_v continue_v long_o and_o have_v be_v far_o spread_v be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v convict_v but_o by_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereof_o he_o give_v reason_n for_o that_o they_o have_v have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o heretic_n always_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v safe_o be_v ieopard_v upon_o their_o consent_n now_o whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n dream_v of_o this_o book_n this_o rule_n do_v so_o fit_v we_o as_o if_o vincentius_n have_v purposely_o study_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o what_o sort_n we_o ought_v to_o deal_v against_o they_o and_o to_o justify_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v use_v in_o that_o behalf_n antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n aloft_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v sit_v like_o a_o queen_n for_o many_o age_n past_a she_o have_v fulfil_v that_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o she_o that_o 14.8_o that_o apoc._n 14.8_o she_o shall_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 17.2_o fornication_n chap._n 17.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o have_v have_v etc._n have_v gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38_o rex_fw-la superbiae_fw-la propè_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dici_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la sacordotum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la exercitus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o army_n of_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n a_o army_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n of_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n who_o have_v be_v her_o agent_n and_o factor_n for_o the_o utter_n of_o her_o merchandise_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o her_o state_n they_o have_v use_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o corrupt_a hieron_n corrupt_a erasm_n epist_n ad_fw-la warram_n archiepis_fw-la canivar_n apud_fw-la hieron_n of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v make_v away_o many_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o have_v falsify_v those_o that_o remain_v they_o have_v foist_v in_o bastard_n and_o counterfeit_n under_o their_o name_n most_o lewd_o and_o shameful_o seres_n shameful_o ludou_n vives_z the_o cause_n corrupt_v art_n adscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la origeni_n cypriavo_n hieronymo_n augustino_n quae_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ne_fw-la per_fw-la qui●tem_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerant_fw-la indigna_fw-es non_fw-la solùm_fw-la tantia_fw-la ingenijs_fw-la atque_fw-la illa_fw-la erudition_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la seruis_fw-la cor●_n siquos_fw-la scythas_n habuerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la seres_n they_o have_v father_v upon_o origen_n hierom_n cyprian_n austin_n &_o the_o rest_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o unworthy_a not_o only_o of_o their_o conceit_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o of_o their_o slave_n if_o they_o have_v any_o that_o be_v scythian_n and_o barbarian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o renown_a author_n they_o have_v seek_v to_o gain_v credit_n to_o device_n of_o their_o own_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o now_o therefore_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n stand_v good_a on_o our_o part_n that_o inasmch_v as_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o father_n writing_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o convict_v they_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o locis_fw-la that_o chrysost_n oper_n imperf_n in_o math._n hom_n 49._o ex_fw-la qu●_n heresis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nulla_fw-la probatio_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la verae_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la neque_fw-la refugium_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la aliud_fw-la volentium_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divine_a &c_n &c_n nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la volentibus_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciens_fw-la dominus_fw-la tantam_fw-la confusionem_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la diebus_fw-la esse_fw-la futuram_fw-la ideo_fw-la mandat_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n volentes_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la accipere_fw-la fidei_fw-la verae_fw-la ad_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la fugiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la alioqui_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la alia_fw-la respexerint_fw-la scandalizabuntur_fw-la &_o peribunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la qua_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la incident_a in_fw-la abhominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la qua_fw-la stabit_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locis_fw-la since_o heresy_n have_v get_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n no_o way_n for_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a confusion_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o last_o day_n do_v therefore_o will_v that_o christian_n desirous_a to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o look_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n now_o therefore_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n be_v just_a and_o right_a to_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o question_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o to_o teach_v man_n therein_o only_o to_o repose_v the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n albeit_o by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o antiquity_n as_o we_o have_v the_o same_o remain_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v yet_o light_a sufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o apostasy_n &_o abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o their_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v right_o and_o true_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o reprove_v and_o convince_a thereof_o as_o through_o this_o whole_a work_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o manifest_a for_o that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v force_v to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o etc._n fain_o index_n expur_n in_fw-ge castig_fw-ge bertran_n cum_fw-la in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plurimos_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la ex_fw-la cusemus_fw-la excogitato_fw-la commento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la et_fw-la commodumijs_fw-la sensum_fw-la affingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o conflictionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o bear_v with_o very_a many_o error_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o the_o old_a catholic_a writer_n and_o to_o extenuate_v they_o to_o excuse_v they_o by_o some_o devise_a shift_n to_o deny_v they_o and_o to_o set_v some_o convenient_a meaning_n on_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n or_o in_o conflict_n with_o their_o adversary_n in_o many_o question_n we_o show_v the_o antiquity_n the_o universality_n the_o uniform_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o we_o and_o against_o they_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v what_o poor_a and_o miserable_a shift_n yea_o what_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a device_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o and_o yet_o can_v avail_v to_o suppress_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o
vincentius_n lyrinensis_n either_o as_o do_v damage_n to_o we_o or_o yield_v any_o gain_n or_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o 14._o w._n bishop_n thus_o m_n perkins_n have_v end_v with_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n add_v in_o a_o postscript_n two_o other_o slender_a reason_n to_o his_o former_a the_o first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v always_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o with_o tradition_n answ_n first_o for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n deliver_v his_o doctrine_n most_o common_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o with_o any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o note_v how_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o never_o for_o very_o seldom_o seek_v to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o testimony_n their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o but_o to_o say_v they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v s._n matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n s_o john_n baptist_n preach_v brief_o that_o be_v do_v before_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o by_o tradition_n s._n mark_v write_v the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o gospel_n out_o of_o tradition_n receive_v from_o peter_n as_o witness_v eusebius_n 14._o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o hist_o cap._n 14._o s._n luke_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o write_v his_o whole_a gospel_n 1._o gospel_n cap._n 1._o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n what_o desperate_a carelessness_n be_v it_o then_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v tradition_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n when_o some_o of_o they_o build_v not_o only_o parcel_n but_o their_o whole_a gospel_n upon_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n the_o reason_n seem_v slender_a to_o m._n bishop_n but_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v needs_o take_v they_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o that_o they_o be_v put_v off_o with_o so_o slender_a and_o weak_a a_o answer_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o any_o part_n upon_o tradition_n undoubted_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o and_o as_o he_o often_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o will_v sometime_o have_v appeal_v to_o tradition_n also_o but_o that_o do_v he_o never_o he_o reprove_v tradition_n and_o condemn_v they_o but_o never_o use_v one_o word_n to_o approve_v any_o m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o christ_n most_o common_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o very_o seldom_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o silly_a shift_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o it_o apparent_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n more_o often_o cite_v and_o allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o every_o reader_n may_v observe_v again_o where_o he_o do_v say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o 10._o that_o john_n 14_o 10._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v as_o chrysostome_n before_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o construe_v it_o 7._o it_o chrysost_n supra_fw-la sect_n 7._o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v witness_n and_o confirmation_n from_o thence_o three_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o m._n bishop_n that_o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o often_o use_v those_o word_n 5.18.20_o word_n mat._n 5.18.20_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o use_v they_o to_o challenge_v the_o write_a law_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o original_a truth_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n have_v teach_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n literal_o only_o &_o of_o outward_a action_n but_o he_o show_v in_o the_o commandment_n 22.28_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 22.28_o of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n tradition_n have_v diminish_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o take_v from_o it_o 34._o it_o ver._n 34._o teach_v only_o not_o to_o forswear_v but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n extend_v to_o vain_a and_o idle_a swear_n tradition_n have_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o own_o device_n and_o where_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n by_o a_o corrupt_a gloze_n put_v to_o it_o thou_o shall_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o 44._o of_o ver._n 44._o a_o neighbour_n reach_v to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n thus_o he_o rectifi_v that_o which_o tradition_n have_v make_v crooked_a but_o for_o tradition_n he_o say_v nothing_o sure_o they_o that_o thus_o pervert_v the_o write_a law_n will_v have_v pervert_v tradition_n also_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v the_o integrity_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o surmise_n give_v we_o of_o any_o such_o matter_n we_o hear_v he_o often_o say_v 19.4_o say_v mat._n 19.4_o have_v you_o not_o read_v and_o 21.13_o and_o chap._n 21.13_o it_o be_v write_v and_o 10.26_o and_o luke_n 10.26_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o but_o we_o never_o hear_v he_o say_v have_v you_o not_o thus_o receive_v by_o tradition_n he_o tell_v the_o saducee_n 22.29_o saducee_n mat._n 22.29_o you_o err_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disciple_n error_n be_v note_v 20.9_o note_v john_n 20.9_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_n do_v he_o note_v the_o not_o know_v of_o tradition_n for_o any_o cause_n of_o error_n he_o say_v 5.39_o say_v john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o he_o never_o say_v search_v after_o tradition_n they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 54._o i_o mat._n 26_o 54._o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v he_o but_o never_o mention_v the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n 24.27_o tradition_n luke_n 24.27_o he_o interpret_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o all_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o out_o of_o tradition_n he_o interpret_v nothing_o unto_o they_o 45._o they_o ver._n 45._o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o give_v they_o understanding_n of_o tradition_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n from_o place_n to_o place_n upon_o diverse_a occasion_n do_v set_v down_o etc._n down_o mat._n 1.22_o &_o 2.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n mention_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v wri●●en_o but_o never_o once_o speak_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o tradition_n and_o what_o will_v m._n bishop_n have_v we_o to_o dream_v as_o idle_o as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o be_v tradition_n from_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o find_v these_o infinite_a reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o tradition_n none_o at_o all_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o childish_a tale_n that_o the_o evangelist_n very_o seldom_o confirm_v christ_n doctrine_n by_o testimony_n but_o their_o own_o they_o do_v sometime_o as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o make_v that_o very_a seldom_o which_o be_v so_o often_o do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v by_o scripture_n only_o never_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o point_n whereto_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o only_o he_o lewd_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o when_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v but_o a_o impertinent_a vagary_n and_o concern_v not_o that_o that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o write_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o tradition_n say_v he_o proceed_v of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o have_v matthew_n the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n etc._n etc._n pelt_a brabler_n what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o that_o m._n perkins_n say_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o infinite_a place_n confirm_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a time_n they_o signify_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o old_a teach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o never_o confirm_v
any_o thing_n but_o by_o scripture_n they_o mention_v nothing_o fulfil_v that_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n tell_v we_o m._n bishop_n how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n we_o ask_v you_o not_o whence_o the_o evangelist_n have_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n whereof_o they_o write_v but_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o never_o mention_v anything_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o former_a time_n but_o these_o be_v the_o juggle_a trick_n of_o shift_a companion_n delude_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a with_o shadow_n and_o empty_a colour_n malicious_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o in_o that_o that_o we_o say_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o s._n hierom_n say_v long_o ago_o comprobarunt_fw-la ago_o hieron_n in_o mat._n 13._o quicquid_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la vocibus_fw-la comprobarunt_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o preach_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o it_o follow_v against_o m._n bishop_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o his_o question_n whereas_o he_o demand_v where_o s._n matthew_n have_v the_o adore_v of_o the_o sage_n and_o john_n baptist_n peach_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v he_o first_o with_o the_o like_a question_n where_o have_v moses_n the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o 18.17.20_o in_o gen._n 11.6_o &_o 18.17.20_o sundry_a place_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v as_o with_o himself_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o speech_n so_o say_v we_o that_o matthew_n learn_v the_o worship_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o sage_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o worship_v he_o learn_v john_n baptist_n preach_v of_o he_o who_o john_n baptist_n preach_v he_o learn_v his_o gospel_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o say_v of_o himself_o 1.12_o himself_o gal._n 1.12_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o touch_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n eusebius_n report_v that_o the_o faithful_a confirmasse_fw-la faithful_a euseb_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o non_fw-fr suffecran●_n illis_fw-la semel_fw-la audita_fw-la nec_fw-la contenti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la divinae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la marcum_fw-la omnigena_fw-la obsecratione_fw-la obtestati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la commentarios_fw-la ipsis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la eius_fw-la quam_fw-la verbo_fw-la traditan_fw-mi accepissent_fw-la literis_fw-la comprehensos_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la nec_fw-la destiterunt_fw-la donec_fw-la viro_fw-la persuaserint_fw-la etc._n etc._n aiunt_fw-la autem_fw-la petrum_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la instinctu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la factum_fw-la hoc_fw-la cognonisset_fw-la delectatum_fw-la esse_fw-la virorum_fw-la istorum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o scriptum_fw-la hoc_fw-la euangelium_fw-la ecclesius_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la suae_fw-la confirmasse_fw-la who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a nor_o content_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o divine_a preach_v unwritten_a most_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o write_v the_o commentary_n or_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o thereto_o now_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joy_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n warrant_v this_o gospel_n in_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o story_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o faithful_a have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o peter_n they_o think_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a keeper_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o leave_v unto_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o that_o purpose_n they_o entreat_v mark_v the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o by_o his_o testimony_n approve_v the_o gospel_n thus_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o here_o wonder_v that_o m._n bishop_n shall_v allege_v this_o story_n for_o patronage_n of_o his_o tradition_n which_o show_v that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o rest_v upon_o tradition_n s._n luke_n write_v his_o story_n 1.2_o story_n luke_n 1.2_o as_o they_o deliver_v who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o 13.3_o they_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o in_o who_o christ_n speak_v and_o who_o word_n be_v 13._o be_v 1._o thess_n 2_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o what_o he_o write_v he_o write_v also_o as_o s._n mark_n do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o as_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 3.16_o we_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o as_o of_o prophecy_n so_o of_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o 1.21_o that_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imperavit_fw-la ghost_n august_n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o cum_fw-la ille_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la quae_fw-la ille_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quôd_fw-la ipse_fw-la no_o scripserit_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la membra_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la operata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dictante_fw-la capite_fw-la cognonerunt_fw-la quicquid_fw-la enira_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la volun_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v s._n austin_n what_o christ_n show_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o the_o member_n wrought_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o now_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n ground_v not_o their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o report_n from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o immediate_a oracle_n and_o instinct_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o absurd_a sophister_n dally_v by_o a_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n tradition_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o in_o one_o meaning_n he_o bring_v proof_n for_o it_o in_o another_o meaning_n the_o word_n original_o may_v import_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v howsoever_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n whatsoever_o god_n say_v unto_o we_o it_o may_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v call_v god_n tradition_n because_o he_o have_v so_o deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o do_v cyprian_n call_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o write_a gospel_n veritatem_fw-la gospel_n cyprian_a lib._n 2._o epist_n 3._o adradicem_fw-la atque_fw-la originem_fw-la traditionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la revertatur_fw-la in_o calice_n dominico_fw-la offerendo_fw-la custodire_fw-la tradiotionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la the_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n and_o will_v in_o the_o lord_n cup_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n thus_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o tradition_n as_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o still_o be_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n tradition_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o though_o the_o word_n in_o itself_o have_v this_o general_a and_o indifferent_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v yet_o in_o our_o disputation_n it_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o deliver_v by_o word_n and_o relation_n only_o and_o not_o by_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o where_o irenaeus_n say_v 1._o say_v jren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o euangelium_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o scripture_n tradiderunt_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v translate_v as_o m._n bishop_n do_v they_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v show_v himself_o as_o absurd_a a_o man_n as_o m._n bishop_n be_v because_o he_o set_v down_o two_o opposite_a member_n of_o a_o distinction_n and_o confound_v they_o both_o in_o one_o now_o than_o the_o question_n
the_o same_o here_o by_o writing_n and_o not_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o have_v hear_v there_o be_v some_o text_n or_o other_o there_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o well_o know_v it_o nor_o have_v leisure_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o now_o we_o conceive_v m._n bishop_n meaning_n though_o his_o understanding_n be_v very_o muddy_a fail_v he_o so_o exceed_o in_o the_o express_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o what_o of_o that_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a if_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o allegation_n be_v bruit_n and_o bootless_a and_o he_o shoot_v whole_o beside_o the_o mark_n the_o apostle_n profess_v to_o have_v deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prefigure_v in_o melchisedeck_v bring_v forth_o 14.18_o forth_o genes_n 14.18_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o corporal_a refection_n of_o abraham_n army_n as_o the_o heavenly_a melchisedeck_v shall_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o spiritual_a refection_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n import_v by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o m._n bishop_n himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v evident_o foretell_v in_o holy_a writ_n namely_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o become_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n unto_o we_o the_o apostle_n himself_o instruct_v we_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o be_v 11.26_o be_v 1._o cor._n 11.26_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v here_o be_v then_o no_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o of_o this_o institution_n the_o apostle_n word_n stand_v good_a that_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o namely_o tot_fw-la namely_o tertull._n adu_fw-la martion_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la tertullian_n to_o show_v against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o not_o two_o god_n adverse_a one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o those_o heretic_n blasphemous_o affirm_v do_v set_v down_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o tradition_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a with_o tradition_n in_o the_o old_a they_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n which_o yet_o in_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v very_o needful_a if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o but_o m._n bishop_n be_v like_o the_o lynx_n turn_v about_o and_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o will_v tell_v we_o perhaps_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n his_o meaning_n in_o the_o allege_v of_o this_o place_n be_v simple_o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n approve_v of_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o so_o sure_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o full_a simple_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o must_v we_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o that_o we_o see_v it_o here_o write_v by_o himself_o what_o be_v there_o here_o then_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n first_o deliver_v by_o word_n be_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n so_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o faith_n though_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o word_n and_o preach_v yet_o be_v afterward_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o nothing_o hinder_v as_o indeed_o there_o do_v not_o then_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o this_o place_n be_v very_o simple_o and_o impertinent_o bring_v for_o tradition_n unwritten_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o folly_n he_o tell_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n where_o a_o man_n may_v oppose_v he_o very_o hard_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v he_o why_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o traditionist_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripturist_n we_o know_v his_o dream_n be_v very_o strong_a but_o otherwise_o why_o he_o shall_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o scripturist_n he_o himself_o can_v well_o tell_v again_o it_o will_v be_v know_v of_o he_o what_o custom_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v here_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n but_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o custom_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n allege_v of_o these_o word_n in_o behalf_n of_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o make_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o head_n on_o that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o have_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o he_o be_v much_o distress_v for_o tradition_n and_o custom_n when_o he_o take_v not_o to_o be_v contentious_a to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o his_o conclusion_n be_v like_o a_o body_n without_o either_o head_n or_o foot_n want_v strength_n to_o carry_v he_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o because_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v neither_o according_a to_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o learn_v that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o custom_n but_o scripture_n only_o must_v bear_v sway_n for_o direct_v and_o prescribe_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 16_o w._n bishop_n hitherto_o i_o have_v confute_v what_o m._n perkins_n bring_v against_o tradition_n now_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v for_o they_o in_o our_o behalf_n first_o say_v he_o the_o catholic_n allege_v 2.15_o allege_v 2._o thes_n 2.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o epistle_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o obey_v m._n perkins_n answer_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o church_n and_o then_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n reply_n observe_v first_o that_o instead_o of_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n ever_o fly_v the_o word_n tradition_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n sound_a against_o they_o than_o thrust_v they_o in_o the_o word_n tradition_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n bear_v it_o not_o see_v for_o this_o their_o corruption_n and_o many_o other_o a_o learned_a treatise_n name_v the_o discovery_n of_o false_a translation_n pen_v by_o master_n gregory_n martin_n a_o man_n most_o singular_o conversant_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n second_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a dotage_n to_o avouch_v that_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o he_o write_v sure_o if_o none_o of_o his_o other_o be_v write_v before_o it_o yet_o his_o first_o to_o the_o same_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o but_o let_v we_o give_v the_o man_n leave_v to_o dream_v sometime_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o all_o be_v write_v after_o in_o some_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n how_o prove_v m._n perkins_n that_o the_o man_n have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o go_v not_o once_o about_o to_o prove_v it_o good_a sir_n hold_v you_o not_o here_o that_o nothing_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n show_v we_o then_o
whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o both_o place_n be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o before_o say_v that_o 26.22_o that_o cap._n 26.22_o he_o speak_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v be_v now_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n see_v therefore_o the_o tradition_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v whole_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o contain_v and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n now_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o himself_o &_o other_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o other_o church_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v by_o they_o now_o we_o can_v make_v question_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o express_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o in_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o we_o find_v write_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n or_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n have_v a_o necessary_a and_o undeniable_a construction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o our_o exposition_n then_o be_v irrefragable_a and_o infallible_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v otherwhere_o but_o master_n bishop_n have_v no_o argument_n to_o evict_v that_o he_o intend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v no_o where_o because_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a we_o rest_v there_o and_o listen_v not_o to_o admit_v a_o further_a meaning_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cavil_v of_o whether_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v all_o that_o he_o preach_v by_o word_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o write_v the_o effect_n and_o use_v of_o all_o but_o not_o all_o whereof_o that_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v because_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n though_o by_o he_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o preach_v but_o though_o he_o write_v not_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v write_v yet_o we_o believe_v the_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v last_o even_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v now_o write_v that_o 3.15_o that_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o that_o what_o by_o he_o and_o other_o there_o be_v so_o much_o write_v as_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o whereas_o m._n bishop_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o exposition_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o may_v well_o answer_v he_o as_o austin_n answer_v hierome_n press_v he_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o provoco_fw-la they_o aug._n epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la confugio_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la eius_fw-la tractatoribus_fw-la provoco_fw-la i_o fly_v to_o paul_n himself_o to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o expositor_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o think_v otherwise_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o other_o place_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o supply_v of_o that_o wisdom_n yea_o &_o their_o collection_n as_o m._n bishop_n conceive_v of_o it_o can_v stand_v good_a it_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o deliver_v more_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n then_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deliver_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v devise_v to_o make_v good_a this_o connexion_n but_o to_o examine_v they_o particular_o first_o we_o may_v not_o think_v chrysostome_n so_o forgetful_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v cross_v that_o which_o in_o the_o very_a next_o homily_n before_o he_o have_v say_v sunt_fw-la say_v chrysost_n in_o 2._o thess_n hom_n 3._o omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o pla●a_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a sure_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o unwritten_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v collect_v and_o gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o express_v therein_o thus_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o not_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o such_o like_a have_v be_v always_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o where_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o thing_n chrysostome_n require_v a_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o peace_n to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n practise_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o contentious_o to_o wrangle_v against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o very_a word_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o any_o tradition_n be_v urge_v upon_o we_o that_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o scripture_n good_a reason_n we_o ask_v as_o cyprian_n do_v of_o stephanus_n 5._o stephanus_n cyprian_a ad_fw-la pomp._n supra_fw-la sect._n 5._o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n come_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o instruction_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o god_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v traditio_fw-la write_v si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la obseruetur_fw-la certè_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la therefore_o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v for_o holy_a whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o warrant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o there_o impugn_v be_v teach_v indeed_o by_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o conceive_v not_o so_o but_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v for_o a_o certain_a rule_n that_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v just_o approve_v without_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n himself_o also_o teach_v we_o otherwhere_o that_o confirmat_fw-la that_o chrysost_n in_o psal_n 95._o siquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la absque_fw-la scripture_n auditorum_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la claudicat●_n ubi_fw-la verò_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinae_fw-la vocit_fw-la prodijt_fw-la testimonium_fw-la
cavil_v but_o we_o make_v the_o church_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o private_a spirit_n do_v no_o more_o but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o master_n bishop_n will_v question_v the_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o church_n as_o touch_v knowledge_n what_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v we_o answer_v he_o that_o such_o and_o such_o only_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v by_o our_o testimony_n because_o by_o like_a testimony_n those_o only_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n here_o then_o we_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o master_n bishop_n allege_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o section_n be_v but_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n of_o his_o own_o and_o nothing_o against_o us._n he_o say_v in_o the_o end_n that_o brentius_n and_o chemnitius_n admit_v of_o this_o tradition_n albeit_o they_o reject_v all_o other_o tradition_n beside_o this_o one_o whereas_o chemnitius_n set_v down_o eight_o kind_n of_o tradition_n acknowledge_v seven_o of_o they_o and_o determine_v our_o defence_n against_o the_o papist_n to_o consist_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o word_n we_o know_v it_o have_v his_o use_n master_n perkins_n in_o three_o conclusion_n here_o acknowledge_v tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v it_o by_o her_o abuse_n to_o one_o special_a use_n and_o meaning_n and_o in_o that_o use_n only_o we_o impugn_v it_o namely_o as_o it_o import_v matter_n not_o of_o temporary_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n indifferent_o use_v but_o of_o perpetual_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o meaning_n can_v be_v verify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_a word_n presuppose_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o deny_v tradition_n the_o name_n otherwise_o we_o reject_v not_o we_o say_v that_o by_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n the_o notice_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n this_o master_n bishop_n think_v shall_v make_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_v that_o this_o must_v be_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n or_o that_o that_o church_n must_v be_v the_o witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o tradition_n but_o therein_o he_o very_o much_o deceive_v himself_o among_o all_o the_o tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n we_o never_o find_v this_o tradition_n that_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o must_v take_v the_o tale_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o can_v make_v good_a any_o such_o tradition_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o much_o the_o more_o favourable_a for_o all_o the_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o know_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o ready_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o mean_n shall_v they_o have_v for_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o as_o open_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o we_o take_v the_o account_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v veterum_fw-la do_v ruffin_n in_o exposit_n symb_n secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la acceptmus_fw-la hilar._n prolog_n in_o psal_n secundun_v traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n we_o reckon_v those_o only_a for_o canonical_a book_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o testimony_n i_o say_v of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o thenceforth_o use_v among_o they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o church_n expound_v in_o their_o pulpit_n meditate_a in_o their_o house_n which_o the_o father_n have_v perpetual_o cite_v in_o their_o book_n and_o oppose_v in_o general_a counsel_n against_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o which_o they_o have_v attribute_v all_o authority_n for_o the_o decide_n and_o determine_v the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n christianum_fw-la church_n aug._n in_o joannis_n epist_n tract_n 2._o contra_fw-la quas_fw-la nullus_fw-la audeat_fw-la loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la vult_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vocari_fw-la christianum_fw-la against_o which_o none_o dare_v speak_v say_v saint_n austin_n who_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o chrstian_a man_n intellectus_fw-la man_n idem_fw-la cont_n faust_z l._n 11._o cap._n 5._o excellentia_fw-la canonicae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la confirmata_fw-la temporibus_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o propagationes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la quadam_fw-la sublimiter_n constituta_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la serutat_fw-la omnis_fw-la fidelis_fw-la &_o pius_fw-la intellectus_fw-la the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o again_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a seat_n that_o all_o faithful_a and_o religious_a understanding_n may_v be_v servant_n unto_o it_o now_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o thus_o irrefragable_o and_o unquestionable_o have_v be_v receive_v universal_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o learn_v to_o judge_v of_o those_o book_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o question_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o us._n for_o in_o those_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o learn_v that_o 2.2_o that_o rom._n 2.2_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o the_o book_n commit_v to_o they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 24.44_o be_v luk_n 24.44_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o call_v these_o 27._o these_o ver._n 27._o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v note_v because_o then_o these_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o which_o we_o seclude_v from_o the_o canon_n be_v none_o of_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o hereto_o agree_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n record_v by_o josephus_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v continere_fw-la have_v joseph_n count_n apion_n lib._n 1._o sunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la duo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la libri_fw-la quorun_v iustè_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la nutitur_fw-la horum_fw-la quinque_fw-la sunt_fw-la moseos_fw-la etc._n etc._n amorie_n moseos_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la artaxerxem_n persarun_n regem_fw-la prophetae_fw-la temporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la res_fw-la gestas_fw-la conscripserunt_fw-la in_o tredecim_fw-la libris_fw-la reliqui_fw-la vero_fw-la quatuor_fw-la hymn_n in_o deum_n &_o aquavitae_fw-la humanae_fw-la praecepta_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la continere_fw-la only_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n to_o which_o just_o they_o give_v credit_n whereof_o five_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n from_o who_o to_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o prophet_n write_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o time_n in_o thirteen_o book_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v 1._o josuah_n 2._o the_o judge_n with_o ruth_n 3._o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n 4._o the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n 5._o the_o two_o book_n of_o chronicle_n 6._o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n 7._o esther_n 8._o job._n 9_o esay_n 10._o jeremy_n 11._o ezechiel_n 12._o daniel_n 13._o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n the_o other_o four_o say_v he_o contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n of_o humane_a life_n which_o be_v the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v he_o say_v prophetarum_fw-la say_v ab_fw-la artaxerxe_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la tempus_fw-la singulae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conscripta_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la priori_fw-la simili_fw-la fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la habita_fw-la cò_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la cert_n successio_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o like_a credit_n to_o the_o former_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a succession_n of_o prophet_n among_o they_o this_o tradition_n the_o jew_n hold_v constant_o and_o inviolable_o till_o this_o day_n and_o in_o their_o dispersion_n through_o the_o world_n do_v still_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o book_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o their_o father_n god_n by_o his_o providence_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la be_v august_n cont_n faust_z lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la gen●_n
be_v content_a also_o to_o let_v it_o go_v leave_v the_o mess_n of_o pap_n to_o they_o who_o the_o reason_n be_v and_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o to_o examine_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 16.12_o christ_n john_n 16.12_o at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o which_o word_n be_v of_o old_a a_o special_a refuge_n virgin_n refuge_n tertul._n de_fw-fr veland_n virgin_n of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n a_o ancient_a papist_n we_o can_v wonder_v to_o be_v use_v now_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o shroud_a of_o that_o trash_n and_o the_o like_a as_o they_o have_v borrow_v of_o he_o but_o of_o these_o word_n so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v 7._o say_v sect._n 7._o before_o as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o any_o further_a his_o second_o authority_n be_v that_o in_o the_o act_n concern_v our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 1.3_o disciple_n act._n 1.3_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v m._n bishop_n little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o those_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o if_o he_o will_v name_v to_o we_o these_o or_o these_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o we_o reject_v his_o foolish_a presumption_n and_o can_v much_o better_o deny_v than_o he_o affirm_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v by_o tradition_n we_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n we_o do_v know_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o his_o speech_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n there_o he_o make_v his_o apostle_n 24.48_o apostle_n luke_n 24.48_o witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v what_o they_o witness_v appear_v in_o their_o sermon_n every_o where_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o writing_n all_o consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o brief_a sum_n there_o express_v by_o s._n luke_n now_o then_o to_o argue_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o we_o be_v sure_a as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v but_o how_o do_v m._n bishop_n prove_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o that_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v express_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v be_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o s._n paul_n 28.23_o paul_n act_n 28.23_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o thing_n therefore_o which_o christ_n speak_v as_o be_v also_o import_v in_o the_o 46._o the_o luk_n 24.27.44_o 46._o last_o of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v no_o other_o but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n conceit_n of_o matter_n unwritten_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o idle_a dream_n three_o he_o allege_v the_o apostle_n word_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o 11.2_o that_o 1._o cor._n 11.2_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o where_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v remain_v unwritten_a we_o find_v not_o by_o tradition_n we_o understand_v here_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o their_o church_n which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n m._n perkins_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n if_o m._n bishop_n will_v allege_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o will_v needs_o enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o will_v gratify_v he_o so_o far_o but_o still_o we_o require_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v any_o other_o than_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o tradition_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o doctrine_n because_o we_o know_v that_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v deliver_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o necessity_n of_o understand_v any_o other_o thing_n thereby_o one_o of_o these_o tradition_n he_o mention_v afterward_o 23._o afterward_o ver._n 23._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v write_v by_o himself_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o be_v then_o a_o tradition_n but_o no_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v another_o of_o his_o tradition_n but_o that_o be_v write_v also_o another_o tradition_n he_o himself_o express_v to_o have_v be_v 15.3_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.3_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o tradition_n be_v also_o plentiful_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o elsewhere_o he_o signify_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o 3.6_o his_o 2._o thess_n 3.6_o tradition_n that_o he_o which_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v and_o that_o tradition_n he_o have_v also_o 1_o also_o ver_fw-la 1_o there_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n now_o since_o these_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o tradition_n and_o yet_o be_v write_v what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o these_o m._n bishop_n allege_v the_o place_n and_o so_o leave_v it_o without_o head_n or_o tail_n there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o whereas_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v a_o argument_n from_o thence_o for_o their_o tradition_n he_o know_v that_o his_o folly_n will_v too_o plain_o appear_v his_o next_o citation_n be_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 6.20_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la say_v he_o where_o we_o see_v that_o one_o ape_n will_v be_v like_o another_o his_o master_n of_o rheims_n will_v affect_v a_o foolish_a kind_n of_o singularity_n in_o translate_n and_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o as_o wise_a as_o they_o why_o can_v they_o not_o as_o well_o have_v give_v we_o english_a and_o say_v keep_v that_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v see_v that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n depositum_fw-la yet_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v they_o 2.14_o they_o 2._o tim._n 2.14_o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v where_o they_o read_v keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la but_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v thus_o commit_v to_o timothy_n to_o keep_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o we_o expect_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o we_o learn_v whatsoever_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o our_o question_n be_v here_o of_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n nor_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o m._n bishop_n do_v amiss_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o these_o place_n unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o such_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n by_o s._n paul_n albeit_o those_o particular_n be_v neither_o set_v down_o by_o chrysostome_n nor_o theophylact_v only_o theophylact_v general_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o imminue_v thus_o theop._n in_o it_o tim._n cap._n 6._o quaecunque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la i_o demandata_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domini_fw-la praecepta_fw-la seruata_fw-la nec_fw-la horum_fw-la quicquam_fw-la imminue_v 3.15_o imminue_v 2._o tim._n
3.15_o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o i_o keep_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o diminish_v nothing_o thereof_o now_o although_o those_o word_n have_v reference_n to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o those_o two_o epistle_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o reference_n absolute_o to_o more_o than_o be_v write_v because_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o those_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o q_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n bishop_n allege_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o veritatis_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 4._o apostili_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o depositorium_fw-la d●ues_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o how_o they_o have_v lay_v the_o same_o up_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v before_o express_v 1._o express_v ibid._n cap._n 1._o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v they_o after_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o than_o the_o church_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o truth_n by_o have_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o all_o truth_n his_o last_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o use_v in_o his_o two_o latter_a epistle_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o write_v with_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n we_o see_v s._n johns_n word_n but_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v how_o we_o shall_v conclude_v tradition_n from_o they_o s._n john_n will_v write_v no_o more_o to_o they_o in_o that_o sort_n or_o in_o those_o epistle_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o presume_v that_o he_o shall_v mean_v it_o of_o other_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v teach_v nothing_o there_o in_o a_o word_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o cite_n of_o all_o these_o authority_n but_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a abuse_n of_o ignorant_a man_n while_o for_o a_o colour_n he_o only_o set_v they_o down_o and_o for_o shame_n dare_v not_o set_v down_o how_o that_o shall_v be_v infer_v that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o illusion_n he_o go_v on_o yet_o further_o and_o by_o way_n of_o specification_n ask_v where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n or_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o one_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n absurd_a &_o wilful_a wrangler_n where_o be_v it_o write_v which_o christ_n say_v 24.46_o say_v luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o s._n peter_n allege_v 10.43_o allege_v act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n where_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 26.22.23_o say_v ibid._n 26.22.23_o they_o do_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o say_v here_o be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n he_o will_v say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o write_v in_o express_a term_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v write_v there_o and_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v declare_v and_o prove_v and_o so_o he_o will_v verify_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o citation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n wizard_n and_o be_v not_o those_o other_o article_n then_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o express_a term_n do_v not_o the_o father_n conceive_v all_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n make_v proof_n of_o they_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o school_n which_o i_o have_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o 12._o that_o supra_fw-la sect_n 12._o concern_v god_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v say_v but_o what_o either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v we_o maintainer_n of_o tradition_n in_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n that_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v nor_o their_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o express_a term_n let_v it_o not_o offend_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o i_o be_v move_v to_o see_v a_o lewd_a man_n labour_v by_o vain_a cavillation_n to_o sophisticate_a and_o delude_v those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o cozenage_n and_o fraud_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o who_o can_v bear_v it_o patient_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v buy_v shall_v be_v intoxicate_v with_o such_o charm_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o we_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o either_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o in_o oppugn_v tradition_n we_o oppugn_v only_o such_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o neither_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n let_v m._n bishop_n prove_v their_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o will_v receive_v they_o for_o write_v truth_n but_o of_o this_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o this_o question_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n 21._o w._n bishop_n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o reason_n for_o tradition_n sundry_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v other_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o must_v be_v take_v literal_o or_o figurative_o if_o then_o it_o be_v put_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o take_v their_o own_o exposition_n every_o several_a sect_n will_v coin_v interpretation_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ordain_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v all_o error_n to_o avoid_v which_o inconvenience_n considerate_a man_n have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o posterity_n as_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o god_n word_n see_v the_o true_a exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o confute_v and_o reject_v all_o private_a and_o new_a gloss_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n so_o that_o for_o the_o understanding_n
to_o unbeliever_n only_o by_o their_o default_n and_o therefore_o only_o accidental_o and_o respective_o be_v so_o call_v set_v aside_o the_o respect_n and_o he_o can_v be_v true_o call_v so_o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o strife_n by_o the_o iniquity_n and_o importunity_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o they_o only_o they_o be_v so_o call_v whereas_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o proper_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n and_o determine_v of_o all_o strife_n master_n perkins_n therefore_o may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_o term_v the_o matter_n of_o strife_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o intention_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o term_v for_o they_o who_o give_v this_o name_n give_v it_o by_o way_n of_o deprave_v and_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n when_o be_v require_v by_o we_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v to_o do_v so_o and_o allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o judgement_n but_o rather_o be_v themselves_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o strife_n seek_v by_o this_o pretence_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o herein_o they_o offer_v indignity_n and_o dishonour_n to_o he_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o 119.104.105_o we_o psal_n 119.104.105_o his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n by_o his_o precept_n to_o get_v understanding_n to_o hate_v all_o the_o way_n of_o falsehood_n froward_a man_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o strive_v about_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n clear_v those_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o strive_v revincibiles_fw-la strive_v tertul_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carn_v videntur_fw-la illis_fw-la materias_fw-la quasdam_fw-la subministrasse_fw-la &_o ipsas_fw-la quidem_fw-la ijsdem_fw-la literis_fw-la revincibiles_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v tertullian_n seem_v to_o minister_v matter_n to_o heretic_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o question_n and_o controversy_n soon_o end_v but_o where_o there_o be_v frowardness_n and_o selfewill_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o contention_n howsoever_o there_o be_v apparent_a conviction_n to_o leave_v this_o &_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n special_o in_o hand_n it_o seem_v that_o m._n bishop_n have_v much_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o prove_v tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o make_v here_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scirpture_n let_v that_o mean_n be_v what_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o their_o tradition_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o &_o his_o fellow_n keep_v their_o wont_n that_o be_v to_o trifle_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o pretend_v to_o speak_v yet_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o step_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o true_a interpret_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v apparent_a they_o say_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o it_o mean_v there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n some_o expound_v one_o way_n some_o another_o way_n but_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v know_v who_o expound_v the_o right_a way_n m._n perkins_n bring_v they_o in_o play_v their_o old_a trump_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v therein_o the_o old_a heretic_n who_o allegation_n be_v as_o irenaeus_n record_v that_o traeditionem_fw-la that_o iren._n lib._n 3_o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la arguuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la inventri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traeditionem_fw-la by_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n to_o this_o m._n perkins_n answer_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o declare_v it_o own_o meaning_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o diligent_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o and_o use_v such_o other_o like_o help_n as_o the_o scripture_n yield_v with_o these_o word_n m._n bishop_n notable_o play_v the_o sycophant_n as_o if_o m._n perkins_n hereby_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n by_o these_o mean_n be_v enable_v to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o doubtful_a or_o hard_a text_n that_o every_o simple_a man_n furnish_v with_o these_o three_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v any_o difficulty_n in_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o against_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o after_o so_o long_a study_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o those_o which_o he_o do_v know_v thus_o he_o set_v up_o a_o s._n quintin_n for_o himself_o and_o bestow_v himself_o very_o valiant_o in_o run_v at_o it_o but_o where_o do_v m._n perkins_n profess_v this_o effect_n of_o those_o three_o rule_n with_o every_o christian_a man_n every_o simple_a man_n nay_o where_o do_v he_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o any_o learned_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a he_o set_v down_o those_o rule_n as_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o same_o and_o many_o other_o as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o exercise_n whereof_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o profit_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o far_o be_v he_o from_o conceive_v that_o which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o that_o every_o simple_a man_n may_v thereby_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o m._n bishop_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n refer_v we_o to_o their_o judge_n and_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o those_o ancient_a and_o holy_a commentary_n but_o be_v he_o so_o witless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n use_v this_o direction_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v thereby_o enable_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o if_o he_o will_v have_v no_o such_o fantastical_a paradox_n gather_v of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v why_o do_v he_o lay_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o upon_o m._n perkins_n when_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o of_o m._n perkins_n speech_n one_o way_n than_o it_o do_v of_o his_o the_o other_o way_n as_o for_o his_o question_n why_o the_o lutheran_n notwithstanding_o these_o rule_n do_v understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o one_o sort_n the_o caluinist_n after_o another_o the_o anabaptist_n a_o three_o way_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o in_o his_o question_n there_o be_v more_o malice_n then_o wit_n we_o ask_v he_o the_o like_a question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o rule_n &_o direction_n yet_o all_o these_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n now_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o direction_n be_v true_a yet_o that_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o heretic_n will_v dissent_v from_o they_o so_o we_o answer_v he_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o rule_n and_o instruction_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v true_a and_o take_v from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yet_o that_o can_v let_v but_o that_o popish_a heretic_n and_o self-willed_n lutheran_n and_o foolish_a mad_a anabaptist_n will_v dissent_v from_o us._n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o albeit_o all_o these_o dissent_n from_o they_o yet_o they_o themselves_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o like_a will_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o party_n that_o albeit_o other_o do_v vary_v from_o they_o yet_o among_o themselves_o they_o vary_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o more_o prejudice_n to_o our_o rule_n that_o other_o dissent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o be_v to_o papist_n that_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n let_v he_o not_o put_v they_o to_o we_o because_o we_o whole_o detest_v they_o but_o rather_o take_v they_o home_o to_o they_o because_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o wicked_a offspring_n of_o he_o who_o be_v 8.44_o be_v john_n 8.44_o a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n they_o have_v both_o learned_a of_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o equivocation_n
via_fw-la duceret_fw-la aut_fw-la reduceret_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la ide●que_fw-la eum_fw-la essemu●_n insirmi_fw-la ad_fw-la inveniendam_fw-la liquida_fw-la ratione_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o obhoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la op●s_fw-la esset_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sancta●un_fw-la literarum_fw-la ●am_fw-la credere_fw-la caeperam_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la te_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tributurun_v tam_fw-la excellentum_fw-la illi_fw-la scriptur●e_fw-la per_fw-la omneti●m_fw-la terras_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la tibi_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la te_fw-la quaerivoluiss_n i_o always_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v care_n of_o we_o albeit_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o be_v or_o which_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o or_o bring_v i_o again_o to_o thou_o therefore_o when_o i_o be_v too_o weak_a by_o apparent_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n need_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o begin_v now_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n thou_o will_v give_v that_o excellency_n of_o authority_n to_o those_o scripture_n even_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o thereby_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o thereby_o to_o seek_v thou_o this_o place_n show_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o that_o other_o speech_n and_o it_o be_v great_a impudence_n and_o impiety_n in_o m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o force_v upon_o s._n austin_n that_o protestation_n which_o they_o do_v by_o their_o false_a construction_n 23_o w._n bishop_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o large_a that_o it_o require_v a_o whole_a question_n but_o be_v pen_v up_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o objection_n i_o will_v not_o dwell_v any_o long_o in_o it_o but_o here_o fold_v up_o this_o whole_a question_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n out_o of_o who_o because_o i_o have_v in_o answer_v m._n perkins_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o occasion_v serve_v cite_v already_o many_o sentence_n i_o will_v here_o be_v brief_a s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_n 3.36_o christian_n euseb_n li._n 3.36_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o which_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n polycarpus_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o truth_n and_o overthrow_v the_o heretic_n 20._o heretic_n ibid._n li._n 5._o c._n 20._o s._n irenaeus_n who_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n apostolical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o polycarp_n say_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o controversy_n about_o any_o mean_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o run_v unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v and_o from_o they_o take_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a &_o perspicuous_a to_o define_v the_o present_a question_n for_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o must_v we_o not_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o church_n origen_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n to_o baptize_v infant_n 6._o infant_n rom._n 6._o athanasius_n say_v conc_fw-fr say_v lib._n the_o decre●_n niceni_n conc_fw-fr we_o have_v prove_v this_o sentence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o father_n to_o father_n but_o you_o o_o new_a jew_n and_o son_n of_o caiphas_n what_o ancestor_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o opinion_n s._n basil_n have_v these_o word_n 27._o word_n de_fw-fr spir._n sanct._n cap._n 27._o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n partly_o write_v and_o part_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o mystery_n both_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o godliness_n and_o no_o man_n oppose_v against_o these_o who_o have_v at_o the_o least_o but_o mean_a experience_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n see_v gregory_n nazianz._n orat._n 1._o in_o julian._n r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n be_v here_o as_o he_o be_v before_o like_o the_o melancholic_a merchant_n of_o athens_n who_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o ship_n that_o come_v in_o persuade_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ship_n he_o can_v light_v any_o where_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o present_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o colour_v this_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n amiss_o by_o change_v the_o singular_a number_n into_o the_o plural_a 〈◊〉_d plural_a euseb_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o ut_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditioni_fw-la indivulsè_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la admonebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o warn_v they_o say_v eusebius_n concern_v ignatius_n that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v steadfast_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v not_o tradition_n as_o to_o note_v sundry_a doctrine_n leave_v unwritten_a as_o m._n bishop_n will_v have_v it_o but_o tradition_n as_o entire_o &_o general_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v write_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v any_o more_o this_o tradition_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n eusebius_n say_v that_o ignatius_n do_v testify_v by_o writing_n and_o what_o he_o testify_v we_o shall_v see_v by_o those_o writing_n if_o we_o have_v they_o now_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o leave_v they_o even_o no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n before_o have_v leave_v in_o writing_n but_o those_o epistle_n have_v be_v diverse_o in_o huckster_n hand_n be_v grow_v to_o great_a number_n than_o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n hear_v of_o in_o their_o time_n &_o contain_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o they_o have_v not_o then_o and_o many_o than_o which_o they_o have_v not_o now_o ignatius_n now_o be_v make_v to_o say_v that_o interfector_n that_o ignat._n epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la phil._n p._n siqu●_n dominico_fw-la die_fw-la reiunaver●t_fw-la aut_fw-la sabbato_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la be_v est_fw-la christi_fw-la interfector_n if_o any_o man_n fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o the_o saturday_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n whereas_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o definitum_fw-la that_o aug._n epist_n 86._o quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la ●●unare_fw-la eporteat_fw-la vel_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la nullo_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la he_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n what_o day_n we_o be_v to_o fast_v and_o what_o not_o and_o hierome_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o confess_v that_o paul_n and_o other_o with_o he_o do_v fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o be_v now_o make_v to_o say_v that_o eius_fw-la that_o ignat._n ibid._n siqu●_n eum_fw-la judaeis_n pascha_fw-la peregeris_fw-la &_o festi_fw-la eorum_fw-la symbola_fw-la susceperit_fw-la be_v particeps_fw-la est_fw-la &_o socius_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dominum_fw-la occiderunt_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la eius_fw-la if_o any_o man_n observe_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n or_o shall_v bear_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o festival_n day_n he_o be_v a_o companion_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o 23._o that_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 5_o cap_n 23._o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v easter_n in_o that_o sort_n &_o refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v otherwise_o &_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o observation_n to_o which_o ignatius_n shall_v adjoine_v any_o such_o censure_n as_o here_o be_v again_o hierome_n cit_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o ignatius_n that_o peccatores_fw-la that_o hieron_n count_n pelug_n lib._n 3._o ignatius_n vir_fw-la apostolicus_n &_o martyr_n scribit_fw-la audacter_fw-la elegit_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la qui_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la erant_fw-la peccatores_fw-la christ_n choose_v apostle_n who_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n which_o now_o be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o epistle_n that_o we_o have_v therefore_o since_o we_o have_v his_o writing_n not_o otherwise_o but_o maim_v and_o corrupt_v it_o be_v hard_o from_o they_o now_o to_o gather_v any_o certainty_n at_o all_o and_o those_o some_o tradition_n which_o m._n bishop_n speak_v of_o be_v but_o mere_a forgery_n convey_v into_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n agent_n albeit_o the_o former_a of_o those_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v make_v they_o also_o murderer_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o fast_o upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o else_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o these_o
by_o faith_n only_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n s_o 4._o tim._n 4._o paul_n say_v to_o his_o dear_a disciple_n timothy_n for_o this_o do_n thou_o shall_v save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o and_o this_o do_v no_o more_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o sovereign_a saviour_n infinite_a merit_n then_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o good_a work_n no_o less_o depend_v if_o not_o more_o advance_v christ_n merit_n then_o only_a faith_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o more_o as_o large_a in_o the_o question_n of_o merit_n now_o that_o other_o good_a man_n merit_n may_v stand_v they_o who_o want_v some_o of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o a_o hundred_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o out_o of_o those_o where_o god_n say_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o of_o his_o true_a servant_n he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o as_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o answer_v unto_o your_o three_o instance_n that_o for_o christ_n to_o have_v take_v away_o by_o his_o bless_a passion_n the_o eternal_a pain_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v a_o temporal_a to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o false_a christ_n but_o a_o most_o love_a kind_a and_o withal_o a_o most_o prudent_a redeemer_n wipe_v away_o that_o by_o himself_o which_o pass_v our_o force_n and_o reserve_v that_o to_o we_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n we_o will_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v disproportionalle_n to_o the_o head_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v reasonable_a as_o the_o apostle_n hold_v 2._o rom._n 2._o that_o we_o s_o ffer_v here_o with_o christ_n before_o we_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o your_o last_o instance_n you_o say_v that_o we_o make_v christ_n our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n to_o god_n think_v out_o of_o your_o simplicity_n that_o therein_o we_o much_o magnify_v he_o and_o sing_v osanna_n unto_o he_o whereas_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o 〈◊〉_d ●●●agement_n unto_o his_o divine_a dignity_n to_o make_v he_o our_o int_n rcessor_n 〈…〉_o to_o pray_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o who_o be_v of_o himself_o right_a able_a to_o help_v in_o all_o we_o can_v demand_v be_v as_o well_o god_n as_o man._n and_o albeit_o one_o in_o thought_n single_v out_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n may_v make_v it_o a_o intercessor_n for_o we_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o metaphysical_a conceit_n to_o separate_v the_o nature_n from_o the_o person_n since_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n it_o have_v not_o be_v practise_v by_o catholic_n who_o always_o pray_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o never_o to_o pray_v for_o us._n and_o consequent_o make_v he_o no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o of_o redemption_n r._n abbot_n the_o second_o instance_n give_v by_o m._n perkins_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v christ_n but_o even_o as_o a_o idol_n give_v he_o a_o name_n without_o the_o substance_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o call_v he_o a_o saviour_n and_o yet_o make_v he_o a_o saviour_n only_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o not_o in_o himself_o or_o immediate_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o put_v we_o in_o case_n and_o state_n to_o save_v ourselves_o and_o to_o become_v our_o own_o saviour_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o instance_n be_v plain_a m._n bishop_n question_n be_v very_o idle_a in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n if_o not_o in_o us._n he_o shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o that_o that_o he_o do_v himself_o and_o not_o in_o we_o or_o by_o that_o that_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n unheard_a of_o among_o catholic_n that_o any_o man_n be_v his_o own_o saviour_n which_o we_o confess_v as_o touch_v the_o phrase_n and_o word_n but_o yet_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o do_v in_o truth_n make_v a_o man_n his_o own_o saviour_n if_o they_o shall_v so_o say_v in_o word_n they_o well_o know_v that_o all_o christian_a ear_n will_v abhor_v they_o and_o many_o that_o now_o admire_v they_o will_v spit_v in_o their_o face_n and_o account_v they_o accurse_v and_o damnable_a hypocrite_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v honour_n unto_o christ_n do_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o name_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o glory_n do_v consist_v therefore_o they_o forbear_v the_o word_n though_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o say_v so_o it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o the_o effect_n be_v always_o attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o near_o efficient_a cause_n we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n sol_n &_o homo_fw-la generant_fw-la hominem_fw-la the_o sun_n and_o a_o man_n do_v beget_v a_o man_n because_o by_o the_o vegetation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o heavenly_a power_n it_o be_v deem_v that_o a_o man_n have_v power_n to_o beget_v a_o man_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n but_o only_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o child_n be_v beget_v so_o be_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o hand_n m._n bishop_n say_v that_o god_n 1._o god_n of_o merit_n sect_n 1._o free_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o in_o baptism_n but_o all_o that_o arrive_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n must_v by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n either_o merit_n life_n or_o for_o want_n of_o such_o fruit_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o death_n god_n then_o give_v we_o whereof_o to_o do_v it_o but_o we_o ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o god_n give_v must_v effect_v and_o deserve_v our_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o m._n bishop_n again_o compare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o 3._o a_o ibid._n sect_n 3._o farm_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o his_o son_n who_o of_o the_o commodity_n that_o arise_v of_o the_o good_a usage_n thereof_o grow_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o further_a purchase_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n even_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o his_o father_n will_v set_v to_o sale_n in_o which_o case_n the_o father_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o purchaser_n or_o to_o make_v the_o purchase_n for_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o purchaser_n for_o himself_o though_o by_o that_o which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o through_o the_o well_o order_v of_o it_o he_o become_v able_a to_o make_v the_o purchase_n see_v then_o that_o christ_n do_v only_o give_v we_o that_o whereof_o we_o ourselves_o be_v to_o raise_v merit_n to_o deserve_v and_o purchase_v salvation_n as_o they_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o more_o remote_a and_o antecedent_n cause_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n howsoever_o therefore_o they_o use_v not_o the_o phrase_n yet_o they_o teach_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n proper_o but_o we_o ourselves_o by_o the_o good_a usage_n of_o his_o gift_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o ourselves_o which_o absurdity_n m._n bishop_n see_v that_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o ground_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n avoid_v and_o therefore_o be_v content_a with_o pighius_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v for_o a_o present_a shift_n to_o retire_v into_o our_o harbour_n albeit_o i_o very_o think_v he_o understand_v not_o himself_o nor_o can_v tell_v what_o meaning_n to_o make_v or_o that_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v of_o the_o assertion_n of_o meritorious_a work_n he_o say_v be_v this_o that_o by_o good_a work_n we_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o say_v he_o the_o protestant_n avouch_v they_o do_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o shall_v here_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o common_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n give_v we_o grace_v whereby_o to_o merit_v and_o deserve_v our_o salvation_n than_o he_o dally_v altogether_o and_o mock_v his_o reader_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o follow_v not_o of_o the_o position_n of_o meritorious_a
the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v allege_v s._n bernard_n before_o and_o he_o be_v answer_v before_o further_o he_o bring_v irenaeus_n say_v traditio_fw-la say_v iren._n lib._n 3._o ca._n 3_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la pote●ti●●em_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la ●n_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la su●t_z und_fw-ge que_fw-fr conseruata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a on_o all_o side_n do_v agree_v in_o which_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o preserve_v of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o which_o word_n he_o allege_v but_o draw_v no_o direct_a conclusion_n from_o they_o nor_o indeed_o can_v do_v but_o by_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o us._n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o every_o church_n shall_v accord_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o therein_o the_o tradition_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v but_o will_v m._n bishop_n hereof_o simple_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v now_o also_o necessary_a for_o every_o church_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o question_n now_o whether_o she_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o her_o former_a commendation_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o shall_v approve_v she_o now_o jerusalem_n be_v 6.6_o be_v 2._o chron._n 6.6_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o she_o be_v a_o faithful_a city_n &_o so_o long_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o all_o other_o city_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o she_o but_o 1.21_o but_o esa_n 1.21_o of_o a_o faithful_a city_n she_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o her_o former_a step_n as_o that_o she_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o god_n as_o josephus_n record_v 12_o record_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico●●_n 7._o c._n 12_o migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o depart_v from_o hence_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o virgin_n the_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o which_o she_o first_o become_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o long_o as_o she_o so_o continue_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o accord_v with_o she_o as_o for_o she_o to_o accord_v with_o all_o other_o church_n that_o have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o she_o be_v since_o become_v a_o unclean_a filth_n prostitute_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o fornication_n imbrue_v &_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n that_o she_o have_v spirit_n so_o that_o now_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n call_v to_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n concern_v she_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n neither_o have_v m._n bishop_n any_o better_a help_n by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v further_o allege_v that_o irenaeus_n mention_v a_o potent_a principality_n of_o that_o church_n for_o that_o potent_a principality_n be_v not_o intend_v by_o irenaeus_n for_o any_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o import_v only_o a_o honour_n yield_v unto_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a state_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o know_v man_n of_o inferior_a town_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o honourable_a city_n only_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o place_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v any_o such_o potent_a principality_n as_o m._n bishop_n intend_v in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o she_o than_o will_v not_o 23._o not_o jren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap_n 23._o polycarpus_n the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n have_v refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o anicetus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o irenaeus_n show_v he_o do_v before_o his_o time_n neither_o will_v polycrate_n will_v ibid._n cap._n 22._o &_o hieron_n in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n in_o polycrate_n polycrates_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o asian_a church_n have_v resist_v victor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n neither_o will_v stephano_n will_v cypr_fw-la ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epist_n stephano_n cyprian_n have_v contradict_v stephanus_n neither_o will_v aurelius_n and_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v etc._n have_v council_n carth._n 6_o &_o aphrican_n cap_n 101._o etc._n etc._n withstand_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_v make_v from_o they_o to_o he_o neither_o will_v those_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o a_o former_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n of_o 2._o of_o conc_fw-fr constantinop_n 1._o cap._n 2._o constantinople_n a_o equality_n of_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o matter_n be_v very_o plain_a existentem_fw-la plain_a conc_fw-fr l._n cha●cedon_n act._n 15._o ca._n 28._o antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la quòd_fw-la urbi_fw-la il●a_fw-la imperaret_fw-la jure_fw-la patres_fw-la priu●legiae_fw-la tribuere_fw-la et_fw-la eadem_fw-la consideratione_n moti_fw-la 150_o dei_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la throno_fw-la aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuere_fw-la rectè_fw-la iudicantes_fw-la urbem_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la honerata_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o aequalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la antiquissimo_fw-la roma_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la fruatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illam_fw-la extolli_fw-la &_o magnificari_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la the_o father_n say_v they_o have_v yield_v privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n have_v yield_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o sacred_a sea_n of_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a rome_n shall_v also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v no_o less_o extol_v and_o magnify_v then_o it_o be_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o it_o thus_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o in_o respect_n that_o that_o city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o constantinople_n be_v become_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v call_v new_a rome_n they_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a dignity_n and_o principality_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_a precedence_n of_o name_n and_o place_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v it_o otherwise_o but_o the_o whole_a council_n approve_v the_o decree_n now_o by_o that_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o irenaeus_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a to_o that_o that_o m._n bishop_n further_o cit_v out_o of_o hierome_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o infection_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n hereupon_o hierome_n write_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o use_n of_o some_o word_n that_o concern_v that_o point_n he_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n haereditae_fw-la rome_n hieron_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la incorrupta_fw-la patrum_fw-la seruatur_fw-la haereditae_fw-la for_o that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a with_o they_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o bind_v himself_o to_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o damasus_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o hold_v he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o that_o house_n that_o be_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n because_o thereby_o he_o renounce_v the_o truth_n he_o become_v profane_a in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o damasus_n be_v
to_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o every_o builder_n whereby_o loss_n shall_v grow_v to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o build_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o therefore_o that_o build_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o christ_n his_o work_n shall_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o labour_n shall_v have_v reward_n but_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o christ_n timber_n hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o be_v the_o trash_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v doctrina_fw-la be_v chrysost_n de_fw-fr panitent_a hom_n 8._o igne_fw-la examinemus_fw-la verbo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la doctrina_fw-la the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n as_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o shall_v consume_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v shall_v be_v reproove_v and_o reject_v and_o he_o shall_v lose_v both_o his_o labour_n and_o reward_n this_o be_v the_o very_a direct_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o master_n bishop_n perforce_o and_o against_o the_o hair_n draw_v the_o text_n to_o be_v construe_v of_o work_n and_o like_a to_o a_o sorry_a husband_n who_o for_o a_o penny_n present_a gain_n neglect_v a_o shilling_n profit_v another_o way_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o present_a small_a advantage_n be_v content_a to_o bereave_v himself_o of_o that_o that_o shall_v steed_n he_o much_o more_o in_o another_o cause_n for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_v general_o to_o allege_v this_o place_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n he_o for_o a_o shift_n here_o turn_v purgatory_n fire_n into_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o so_o strike_v down_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n and_o endaunger_v 17.25_o endaunger_v act._n 17.25_o the_o craft_n whereby_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v their_o good_n sure_o if_o purgatory_n fire_n do_v not_o burn_v here_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v how_o they_o will_v get_v it_o a_o chimney_n wherein_o to_o burn_v any_o otherwhere_o but_o to_o the_o point_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n or_o silver_n of_o our_o work_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o find_v some_o dross_n if_o trial_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o god_n judgement_n no_o stone_n so_o precious_a wherein_o the_o jeweller_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o find_v specke_n and_o flaw_n if_o he_o precise_o take_v view_n of_o they_o so_o that_o ●am_fw-la that_o aug_n confess_v lib._n 9_o ca._n 13._o va_o etiam_fw-la laudabili_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hominum_fw-la si_fw-la remota_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la discutias_fw-la ●am_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o commendable_a life_n of_o man_n say_v s._n austin_n if_o god_n set_v mercy_n aside_o in_o the_o judge_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o the_o gold_n notwithstanding_o and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o we_o build_v in_o our_o good_a work_n through_o god_n mercy_n shall_v abide_v and_o have_v their_o glory_n the_o dross_n thereof_o the_o fire_n of_o repentance_n shall_v consume_v while_o we_o ask_v and_o obtain_v of_o he_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o want_n of_o all_o that_o timber_n and_o hay_n and_o stubble_n of_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a affection_n with_o the_o dust_n whereof_o our_o foot_n have_v be_v soil_v and_o beray_v in_o walk_v the_o path_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o that_o 3.11_o that_o mat._n 3.11_o baptize_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n will_v by_o this_o fire_n purge_v from_o we_o and_o our_o work_n this_o dross_n and_o corruption_n more_o and_o more_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n as_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a gold_n to_o be_v glorious_a before_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o be_v short_a the_o fire_n of_o god_n judgement_n mitigate_v and_o assuage_v with_o the_o water_n and_o dew_n of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n give_v approbation_n and_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o as_o that_o because_o they_o be_v true_a gold_n which_o that_o fire_n consume_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o some_o dross_n receive_v any_o loss_n or_o detriment_n therein_o but_o full_o receive_v that_o reward_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o they_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o though_o we_o will_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o work_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o without_o force_v they_o we_o can_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o whence_o m._n bishop_n can_v infer_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v that_o good_a work_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o dross_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n as_o little_o have_v he_o for_o his_o purpose_n in_o his_o next_o argument_n many_o work_n of_o righteous_a man_n please_v god_n say_v he_o but_o nothing_o infect_v with_o sin_n can_v please_v god_n nothing_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o infect_v with_o sin_n and_o therefore_o good_a work_n be_v touch_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v please_v god_n must_v have_v some_o mean_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n there_o be_v 28.38_o be_v exod._n 28.38_o iniquity_n in_o the_o holy_a offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n to_o make_v the_o offering_n acceptable_a before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o holy_a offering_n our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n have_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n and_o they_o be_v 2.5_o be_v 1._o pet._n 2.5_o acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n not_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o perfection_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v perfume_v with_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o his_o obedience_n who_o 5.2_o who_o ephes_n 5.2_o for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o acceptable_a both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o work_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n unto_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v of_o sin_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o work_n be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v call_v a_o sinful_a work_n as_o m._n bishop_n term_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n a_o good_a work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o default_n and_o imperfection_n be_v only_o a_o accident_n to_o the_o work_n brief_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 103.13_o say_v psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n accept_v the_o readiness_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n to_o that_o that_o he_o command_v though_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n perhaps_o but_o raw_o and_o rude_o so_o be_v god_n please_v through_o christ_n with_o the_o good_a intendment_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o that_o he_o require_v though_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n much_o halt_a and_o lameness_n and_o imperfection_n appear_v in_o that_o which_o they_o do_v by_o this_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v true_o call_v good_a if_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n for_o as_o the_o offering_n be_v true_o call_v holy_a offering_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o blot_n of_o iniquity_n so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a true_o call_v good_a work_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o stain_n of_o the_o same_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deed_n good_a in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v good_a in_o the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v good_a in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n and_o service_n they_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o blemish_n of_o evil_a concretionis_fw-la evil_a ambros_n apud_fw-la august_n contra_fw-la julian._n lib._n 2._o labes_fw-la corporeae_fw-la concretionis_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o blot_n of_o bodily_a corruption_n grow_v fast_o too_o as_o ambrose_n speak_v
say_v august_n in_o psal_n 109._o promisit_fw-la hominibus_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la mor_fw-fr talibus_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la abiectis_fw-la glorificationem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promisit_fw-la indignis_fw-la promisit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la merces_fw-la operibus_fw-la promitteretur_fw-la sed_fw-la gratia_fw-la à_fw-la nomine_fw-la svo_fw-la gratis_o daretur_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quód_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivit_fw-la inquantum_fw-la homo_fw-la potest_fw-la iustè_fw-la vivere_fw-la non_fw-la merit_n humani_fw-la sed_fw-la beneficij_fw-la divini_fw-la est_fw-la god_n promise_v to_o man_n participation_n with_o god_n immortality_n to_o mortal_a creature_n justification_n to_o sinner_n glorification_n to_o abject_n and_o castaway_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o promise_v to_o man_n unworthy_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o work_n but_o be_v grace_n may_v according_a to_o the_o name_n be_v free_o give_v because_o to_o live_v just_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v live_v just_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n import_v man_n merit_n but_o the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n where_o plain_o he_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o be_v his_o mere_a and_o only_a gift_n that_o to_o speak_v simple_o thereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o reward_n of_o work_n because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o when_o we_o have_v no_o work_n that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o our_o worth_n because_o it_o be_v promise_v when_o we_o have_v no_o worth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o have_v any_o good_a work_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o make_v any_o merit_n on_o our_o behalf_n but_o to_o set_v forth_o grace_n and_o mercy_n on_o god_n behalf_n so_o that_o all_o be_v free_a gift_n all_o be_v grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o add_v of_o one_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o another_o howsoever_o sometime_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o recompense_n and_o reward_n in_o a_o word_n by_o that_o that_o follow_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n proctor_n if_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o term_v have_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n but_o what_o by_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v against_o this_o romish_a prater_n who_o have_v great_a insolency_n of_o word_n but_o sound_a matter_n of_o proof_n he_o can_v find_v none_o at_o all_o 3._o w._n bishop_n but_o m._n perkins_n will_v nevertheless_o prove_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n at_o self_n and_o we_o falsehood_n first_o by_o a_o sorry_a short_a syllogism_n contain_v more_o than_o one_o whole_a page_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o a_o meritorious_a work_n which_o must_v be_v say_v he_o four_a first_o that_o the_o work_n be_v do_v of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o due_a debt_n three_o that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o another_o four_o that_o the_o work_n and_o reward_n be_v equal_a in_o proportion_n these_o property_n he_o set_v down_o pythagorical_o without_o any_o proof_n but_o inser_v thereon_o as_o though_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o invincible_o that_o christ_n manhood_n separate_v from_o the_o godhead_n can_v merit_v because_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o grace_n receive_v and_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o due_a he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n manhood_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o merit_v neither_o for_o he_o receive_v his_o godhead_n from_o his_o father_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v therefore_o his_o father_n by_o due_a debt_n and_o so_o the_o good_a man_n if_o he_o be_v let_v alone_o will_v disappoint_v we_o whole_o of_o all_o merit_n aswell_o the_o impute_a of_o christ_n as_o of_o all_o we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o we_o must_v a_o little_a sift_v his_o four_o forge_a propriety_n of_o merit_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o one_o may_v by_o the_o good_a use_n of_o a_o thing_n receive_v by_o free_a gift_n merit_n and_o deserve_v much_o even_o at_o his_o hand_n that_o give_v it_o for_o example_n the_o far_a bestow_v a_o farm_n upon_o his_o son_n free_o who_o may_v by_o often_o present_v his_o father_n of_o the_o please_a fruit_n grow_v on_o the_o same_o deserve_v his_o further_a favour_n yea_o he_o may_v by_o the_o commodity_n reap_v out_o of_o that_o farm_n buy_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n to_o set_v to_o sale_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o receive_v the_o farm_n from_o his_o father_n gift_n which_o be_v so_o common_a a_o case_n and_o so_o sensible_a that_o every_o man_n of_o mean_a wit_n may_v easy_o reach_v unto_o it_o even_o so_o by_o good_a manure_v the_o gift_n which_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o may_v both_o merit_v the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o order_n and_o promise_n purchase_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n give_v by_o a_o king_n to_o his_o servant_n 25._o mat._n 25._o the_o which_o they_o employ_v well_o and_o multiply_a be_v therefore_o esteem_v worthy_a of_o far_o great_a and_o withal_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o lord_n joy_n m._n perkins_n then_o be_v not_o a_o little_a oversee_v to_o put_v for_o the_o first_o propriety_n of_o merit_n that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o man_n himself_o r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n say_v very_o true_o upon_o note_v the_o condition_n necessary_o require_v in_o a_o meritorious_a work_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o his_o godhead_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v all_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o do_v all_o by_o bond_n of_o necessary_a duty_n can_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n whereas_o m._n bishop_n against_o this_o say_v that_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o true_o say_v that_o christ_n manhood_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o merit_v neither_o because_o he_o receive_v his_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v his_o father_n by_o due_a debt_n he_o bewray_v his_o notable_a and_o absurd_a ignorance_n for_o christ_n receive_v his_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n not_o inferior_a to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o father_n be_v now_o duty_n and_o debt_n do_v necessary_o enforce_v minority_n and_o subjection_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o minority_n or_o subjection_n in_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n towards_o the_o father_n there_o can_v be_v no_o debt_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o son_n in_o that_o respect_n towards_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o good_a man_n to_o repay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o stout_a be_v take_v before_o he_o be_v aware_a in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o make_v christ_n as_o god_n inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o consist_v in_o this_o as_o s._n paul_n note_v that_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o owe_v no_o debt_n or_o duty_n do_v voluntary_o humble_v himself_o to_o obedience_n and_o duty_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o then_o m._n perrkins_n indeed_o a_o good_a man_n as_o m._n bishop_n shall_v one_o day_n see_v have_v not_o by_o his_o assertion_n bereave_v we_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v teach_v how_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o but_o now_o he_o will_v a_o little_a sift_n as_o he_o say_v the_o four_o forge_a propriety_n of_o merit_n which_o m._n perkins_n have_v set_v down_o whether_o they_o be_v forge_v or_o not_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o answer_n to_o they_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o smith_n forge_n than_o out_o of_o the_o study_n and_o from_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o first_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o meritorious_a work_n proper_o so_o to_o be_v call_v to_o which_o by_o duty_n debt_n and_o right_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n reward_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v be_v that_o a_o man_n do_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o so_o say_v hilary_n existi●_n hilary_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 11._o mereri_fw-la eius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ipse_fw-la sib●_n meriti_fw-la acqui_fw-la rendi_fw-la author_n existi●_n it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o merit_v who_o himself_o be_v to_o himself_o the_o author_n of_o get_v his_o
sin_n may_v be_v call_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o disproportion_n whence_o he_o may_v take_v any_o advantage_n against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o exception_n but_o yet_o further_o he_o make_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n like_v unto_o his_o needy_a creditor_n for_o as_o the_o creditor_n must_v be_v appease_v by_o money_n so_o must_v god_n by_o merit_n and_o on_o both_o part_n satisfaction_n be_v require_v what_o it_o be_v wherewith_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v it_o skill_v not_o be_v it_o to_o god_n one_o way_n and_o to_o the_o creditor_n another_o way_n but_o on_o both_o side_n there_o must_v be_v just_a and_o worthy_a satisfaction_n he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n free_o forgive_v nothing_o but_o either_o we_o must_v by_o merit_n purchase_v our_o release_n or_o else_o we_o must_v lie_v by_o it_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n yea_o and_o that_o must_v be_v many_o time_n for_o money_n also_o for_o although_o god_n himself_o take_v no_o money_n for_o pardon_n yet_o the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n do_v for_o he_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n he_o must_v pay_v for_o it_o that_o will_v be_v pardon_v thus_o m._n bishop_n shift_n fall_v out_o amiss_o on_o every_o side_n and_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n then_o thus_o to_o shame_v himself_o by_o fight_v so_o childish_o against_o it_o in_o a_o word_n we_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n indeed_o esteem_v a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n grieve_v for_o sin_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n but_o he_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o sue_v for_o pardon_n not_o as_o presume_v of_o satisfaction_n a_o strange_a suitor_n be_v he_o that_o think_v suit_n to_o be_v satisfaction_n or_o that_o by_o request_v a_o pardon_n he_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v pardon_v he_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v say_v 18.32_o say_v mat._n 18.32_o do_v not_o i_o forgive_v thou_o the_o debt_n because_o thou_o besoughte_v i_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v say_v i_o forgive_v thou_o the_o debt_n because_o by_o beseech_v i_o thou_o make_v i_o a_o full_a recompense_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o debt_n if_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n thereby_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v say_v afterward_o which_o m._n bishop_n shall_v have_v remember_v 34._o remember_v verse_n 34._o his_o master_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o jailer_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o there_o can_v nothing_o remain_v due_a where_o just_a satisfaction_n have_v be_v make_v 16._o w._n bishop_n second_o say_v m._n perkins_n fast_v be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o eat_v and_o drink_v no_o more_o confer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v what_o a_o epicurian_a and_o fleshly_a doctrine_n be_v this_o why_o then_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la fast_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n all_o which_o bodily_a affliction_n be_v reduce_v to_o fast_a rather_o than_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o presume_v of_o god_n mercy_n if_o the_o one_o have_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o other_o why_o be_v s._n john_n baptist_n commend_v for_o his_o rough_a garment_n and_o thin_a diet_n if_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n please_v god_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v of_o it_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o if_o we_o fast_o in_o secret_a his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v repay_v we_o open_o will_v he_o reward_v eat_v and_o drink_v so_o liberal_o but_o of_o fast_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o whole_a chapter_n hereafter_o therefore_o briefl_o i_o here_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o sweet_a speech_n be_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o let_v we_o drink_v for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n true_a for_o such_o belli-god_n and_o their_o follower_n r._n abbot_n that_o fast_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a never_o wise_a man_n make_v any_o doubt_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o in_o a_o right_a mind_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o virtue_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n belly_n empty_a sure_o if_o to_o fast_o be_v a_o virtue_n then_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_n be_v a_o vice_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o virtue_n be_v vice_n if_o fast_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a work_n a_o man_n may_v do_v a_o good_a work_n against_o his_o will_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v to_o fast_v when_o he_o have_v more_o will_n to_o eat_v but_o it_o may_v please_v his_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v that_o some_o thing_n simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a other_o some_o thing_n simple_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a othersome_a of_o themselves_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o yet_o be_v instrument_n and_o may_v be_v use_v either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o this_o last_o kind_n be_v riches_n health_n strength_n walk_v sit_v waking_z sleep_a marriage_n virginity_n and_o such_o like_a by_o which_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o man_n be_v neither_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o worse_o but_o by_o a_o good_a man_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o good_a and_o by_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o evil_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v eat_v drink_v fast_a for_o none_o of_o which_o can_v a_o man_n be_v call_v better_a than_o another_o man_n because_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_o common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a although_o by_o a_o good_a man_n they_o may_v be_v use_v to_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o john_n baptist_n come_v 18.1●_n come_v mat._n 11_o 18.1●_n neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v both_o eat_n and_o drink_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o neither_o eat_n nor_o fast_v of_o themselves_o do_v make_v we_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v cherish_v the_o flesh_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cherish_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o vice_n not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o wantonness_n intemperancy_n and_o excess_n not_o by_o moderate_a and_o sober_a feed_n and_o diet_n in_o which_o respect_n let_v he_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o 5.29_o that_o eph._n 5.29_o never_o any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o love_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v the_o church_n thereby_o note_v they_o to_o be_v unnatural_a monster_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n who_o place_n 2.23_o place_n col._n 2.23_o religion_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n and_o not_o have_v it_o in_o any_o honour_n to_o satisfy_v the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o ninivites_fw-la if_o they_o have_v but_o only_o fast_v they_o have_v do_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o what_o have_v they_o do_v more_o than_o their_o cattle_n do_v but_o they_o fast_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o show_v their_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o respect_v their_o fast_n and_o thus_o he_o that_o 6.17.18_o that_o mat._n 6.17.18_o fa_v in_o secret_a not_o to_o fast_v but_o al●re_n but_o tertul._n de_fw-fr poen_n leiunijs_fw-la preces_fw-la a_o al●re_n by_o fast_v to_o cherish_v prayer_n not_o to_o afflict_v the_o body_n but_o to_o affect_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o use_v the_o one_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o other_o not_o for_o 4.8_o for_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a but_o for_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a exercise_n he_o the_o father_n see_v in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v he_o open_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o fast_v that_o god_n require_v but_o humiliation_n and_o prayer_n he_o require_v fast_v accidental_o only_o as_o a_o support_n and_o help_v thereof_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a which_o make_v fast_v distinct_o by_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o merit_n such_o as_o whereby_o we_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o purchase_v of_o he_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n m._n bishop_n allege_v somewhat_o concern_v fast_v as_o we_o see_v but_o concern_v this_o use_n of_o fast_v though_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v as_o for_o his_o cavil_n they_o be_v handle_v before_o in_o 18._o in_o sect._n 18._o answer_n to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n the_o kingdom_n of_o atheist_n &_o epicure_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o flourish_v more_o than_o in_o the_o
gold_n and_o silver_n practise_v to_o rob_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o substance_n now_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n gain_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o charge_v these_o enormity_n upon_o we_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v find_v much_o more_o intolerable_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o member_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o head_n whosoever_o among_o we_o do_v sin_n in_o these_o kind_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o grieve_v and_o his_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o truth_n we_o teach_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o 4.6_o that_o 1._o thess_n 4.6_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o judgement_n shall_v in_o due_a time_n find_v out_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n of_o their_o satisfactory_a prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o his_o word_n of_o bitter_a tear_n be_v but_o formal_a catholic_a eye_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o bitter_a tear_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n fit_v not_o thereto_o our_o sing_n of_o geneva_n psalm_n as_o he_o call_v they_o indeed_o david_n psalm_n though_o many_o of_o they_o haply_o turn_v into_o english_a meet_a at_o geneva_n be_v a_o devotion_n prescribe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.16_o apostle_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v your_o own_o self_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o a_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o be_v merry_a in_o good_a sort_n we_o thus_o sing_v psalm_n we_o therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n james_n 5.13_o james_n james_n 5.13_o be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v yea_o and_o we_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o have_v so_o abandon_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n from_o all_o both_o public_a and_o private_a use_n we_o do_v not_o rail_v but_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o careful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o note_v their_o sin_n and_o error_n not_o imagine_v only_o but_o very_o sensible_a nor_o only_o pretend_v but_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o can_v err_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o lay_v all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o christ_n shoulder_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o otherwise_o god_n want_v not_o mean_n to_o lay_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n but_o to_o 13.36_o to_o act._n 13.36_o serve_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n &_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n swarm_v as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v with_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n that_o carry_v the_o show_n of_o that_o persuasion_n but_o among_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o find_v chapter_n 7._o of_o tradition_n 1_o w._n bishop_n master_n perkins_n tradition_n be_v doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o writing_n beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n his_o first_o conclusion_n as_o touch_v our_o consent_n 1._o concl._n 1._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n item_n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o some_o for_o eight_o not_o eighty_o or_o as_o other_o think_v for_o twenty_o year_n go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o tradition_n till_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v pen_v by_o other_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o hitherto_o we_o agree_v but_o not_o in_o this_o which_o he_o enterlace_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v instruct_v of_o god_n immediate_o in_o both_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o god_n they_o as_o ever_o since_o use_v the_o ministry_n as_o well_o of_o good_a father_n as_o godly_a master_n as_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o otherwise_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n as_o m._n perkins_n affirm_v if_o no_o child_n learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o father_n but_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o m._n perkins_n seem_v to_o regard_v little_a such_o petty_a contradiction_n r._n abbot_n m._n perkins_n meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o without_o any_o contradiction_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o our_o father_n adam_n not_o by_o writing_n but_o familiar_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o leave_v it_o not_o thenceforth_o mere_o to_o pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o as_o he_o first_o give_v this_o light_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o so_o afterward_o he_o continue_v renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o raise_v up_o some_o in_o all_o time_n to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o who_o 1.1_o who_o heb._n 1.1_o in_o diverse_a manner_n by_o speech_n by_o vision_n by_o dream_n by_o sundry_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n he_o impart_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o endue_v they_o with_o eminency_n of_o gift_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v 2.5_o be_v 2._o pet._n 2.5_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o to_o their_o own_o family_n and_o to_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v it_o be_v not_o true_a than_o which_o m._n bishop_n will_v so_o glad_o fasten_v on_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n pass_v by_o tradition_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o question_n of_o tradition_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n they_o pretend_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v have_v whole_o leave_v without_o write_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v report_v successive_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o god_n do_v not_o in_o those_o first_o age_n leave_v his_o word_n in_o any_o such_o sort_n whole_o to_o the_o memory_n and_o report_n of_o man_n as_o trust_v to_o their_o fidelity_n for_o the_o successive_a deliver_v of_o that_o which_o at_o first_o have_v be_v receive_v but_o he_o himself_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o own_o tradition_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o report_v what_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v know_v the_o channel_n of_o humane_a conceit_n to_o be_v more_o corrupt_a they_o that_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_a truth_n can_v long_o run_v pure_a &_o clear_a therein_o and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o persuade_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v not_o leave_v any_o part_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a course_n &_o so_o subject_a to_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a device_n if_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v have_v his_o truth_n to_o pass_v altogether_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v take_v that_o course_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n live_v so_o long_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o posterity_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o he_o see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o safety_n unless_o he_o himself_o still_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o instructor_n unto_o they_o he_o know_v how_o subject_a man_n be_v to_o alteration_n and_o change_n how_o easy_o one_o man_n mistake_v that_o which_o be_v right_o deliver_v by_o another_o how_o ready_o man_n sometime_o come_v short_a sometime_o go_v too_o far_o how_o one_o man_n fancy_n conceive_v one_o way_n &_o another_o man_n another_o way_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o keep_v any_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n so_o long_o as_o instruction_n be_v no_o otherwise_o have_v but_o from_o man_n to_o man_n therefore_o where_o god_n himself_o attend_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v which_o he_o have_v kindle_v it_o soon_o go_v out_o where_o man_n be_v leave_v only_o to_o tradition_n they_o soon_o degenerate_v from_o that_o service_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o just_a and_o righteous_a parent_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n therefore_o that_o god_n find_v so_o little_a safety_n in_o tradition_n in_o the_o beginning_n will_v leave_v his_o church_n now_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o end_n nay_o when_o he_o think_v good_a somewhat_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o familiar_a conference_n &_o deal_n with_o man_n he_o will_v otherwise_o supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o &_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n by_o appoint_v a_o
stand_a oracle_n of_o a_o write_a law_n to_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v resort_v to_o be_v inform_v as_o touch_v duty_n and_o service_n towards_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n howsoever_o the_o light_n be_v at_o first_o sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o create_v the_o sun_n he_o convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n &_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v &_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o beam_n albeit_o they_o shine_v not_o then_o altogether_o clear_a &_o bright_a many_o thing_n be_v lap_v up_o in_o obscure_a &_o dark_a mystery_n &_o rather_o signify_v by_o figurative_a ceremony_n then_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o any_o other_o light_n nor_o to_o go_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o what_o be_v obscure_a therein_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v more_o &_o more_o apparent_a until_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n he_o set_v up_o a_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a light_n now_o then_o in_o m._n perkins_n meaning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o word_n of_o god_n pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o word_n only_o &_o not_o by_o writing_n and_o thus_o as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v good_a father_n &_o godly_a master_n teach_v their_o child_n &_o servant_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o which_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o who_o god_n thus_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v teacher_n &_o instructour_n of_o other_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n only_o by_o tradition_n from_o other_o but_o have_v revelation_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v take_v hence_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n to_o popish_a tradition_n nay_o we_o may_v just_o argue_v that_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o any_o part_n without_o writing_n he_o will_v have_v take_v the_o course_n which_o he_o do_v then_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o w._n bishop_n his_o 2._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a and_o true_a which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o one_o example_n he_o put_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n live_v &_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o for_o helui_fw-fr dius_o be_v esteem_v by_o s._n augustine_n a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v it_o 84._o it_o de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quod._n hae_fw-la 84._o r._n abbot_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o also_o according_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o so_o continue_a and_o die_v but_o yet_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n so_o to_o believe_v we_o say_v as_o s._n basil_n do_v that_o etc._n that_o basil_n the_o human_a christi_fw-la generate_fw-la hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la suspicionem_fw-la generate_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la puritate_fw-la sva_fw-la generationi_fw-la dominicae_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la administratae_fw-la seruivit_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la nuptialia_fw-la opera_fw-la viro_fw-la maria_fw-la non_fw-la negaverit_fw-la nos_fw-la verò_fw-la licet_fw-la nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la pretatis_fw-la ●ffi●eret_fw-la nam_fw-la donec_fw-la dispensabatur_fw-la christi_fw-la generatio_fw-la necessaria_fw-la erat_fw-la virginitas_fw-la quid_fw-la verò_fw-la postea_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la ad_fw-la mysterij_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la anxiè_fw-la con●ungendun_v est_fw-la u●runtamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v no_o whit_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o virginity_n serve_v for_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n shall_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o her_o husband_n her_o virginity_n be_v necessary_a till_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v but_o what_o be_v afterward_o do_v be_v not_o too_o scrupulous_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n may_v to_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o devout_a person_n affirm_v rash_o that_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n he_o show_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v suspicion_n thereof_o do_v not_o evict_v it_o but_o may_v well_o be_v construe_v otherwise_o and_o therefore_o heluidius_fw-la for_o move_v a_o unnecessary_a question_n hereof_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o public_a disturbance_n and_o for_o affirm_v rash_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n sufficient_o to_o prove_v be_v just_o condemn_v &_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v we_o approve_v any_o th●t_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o do_v 3._o w._n bishop_n his_o 3._o concl._n we_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v ordinance_n and_o tradition_n touch_v time_n &_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o touch_v order_n &_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o marrow_n with_o these_o four_o caneat_v first_n that_o it_o prescribe_v nothing_o childish_a or_o absurd_a see_v what_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n this_o man_n carry_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v prescribe_v thing_n both_o childish_a and_o absurd_a but_o i_o must_v pardon_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n can_v prescribe_v be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n three_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n the_o four_o touch_v multitude_n may_v pass_v these_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n that_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n that_o he_o term_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o tradition_n whereas_o before_o he_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n now_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o then_o which_o be_v of_o record_n there_o can_v be_v term_v a_o tradition_n r._n abbot_n the_o caution_n set_v down_o by_o m._n perkins_n be_v material_a &_o necessary_a against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lead_v by_o 22.23_o by_o 1._o king_n 22.23_o a_o lie_a spirit_n by_o 4.1_o by_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o therefore_o in_o her_o ordinance_n and_o tradition_n swerve_v from_o the_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v apish_a and_o ridiculous_a toy_n whereby_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v for_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o reverend_a action_n they_o make_v the_o priest_n more_o like_a to_o a_o juggler_n or_o to_o a_o vice_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o his_o ducking_n and_o turn_n his_o kiss_n &_o cross_n his_o lift_n up_o and_o let_v down_o his_o put_v together_o the_o forefinger_n &_o the_o
thomb_n and_o another_o while_n join_v both_o his_o hand_n his_o put_n to_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o then_o to_o the_o left_a with_o a_o number_n of_o such_o other_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a devise_n the_o like_a absurdity_n have_v i_o note_v before_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v absolution_n and_o forgiveness_n they_o appoint_v a_o man_n for_o penance_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o again_o that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n like_o a_o charm_n which_o to_o work_v their_o effect_n must_v be_v say_v over_o thus_o or_o thus_o many_o time_n i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v some_o where_o that_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v upon_o ass_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n &_o for_o imitation_n of_o christ_n ride_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o a_o ass_n the_o cardinal_n thought_n that_o the_o fool_n ride_v the_o pope_n &_o take_v this_o for_o a_o childish_a and_o idle_a fancy_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v possess_v with_o so_o childish_a &_o vain_a a_o toy_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o against_o their_o church_n there_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o first_o caution_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v childish_a or_o absurd_a the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v impose_v as_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o say_v m._n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o why_o so_o for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n worship_n say_v he_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o who_o teach_v he_o that_o deep_a point_n of_o philosophy_n that_o a_o accident_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n order_n and_o comeliness_n be_v matter_n of_o ceremony_n not_o of_o substance_n of_o outward_a ornament_n not_o of_o inward_a devotion_n proper_o and_o immediate_o respect_v man_n but_o by_o consequence_n only_o reduce_v to_o god_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o three_o caution_n be_v that_o what_o the_o church_n prescribe_v be_v sever_v from_o superstition_n &_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o opinion_n of_o merit_n m._n bishop_n say_v nothing_o which_o be_v a_o case_n that_o in_o high_a degree_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o her_o own_o tradition_n have_v make_v meritorious_a work_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n thereof_o they_o may_v purchase_v &_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o touch_v superstition_n he_o say_v the_o caution_n be_v needless_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o proviso_n it_o be_v already_o sever_v from_o superstition_n which_o indeed_o be_v right_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o in_o truth_n all_o superstition_n be_v absurd_a &_o therefore_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o that_o that_o be_v absurd_a but_o yet_o the_o distinction_n here_o have_v use_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v superstitious_a which_o yet_o with_o man_n be_v hardly_o deem_v absurd_a for_o that_o 2.23_o that_o col._n 2.23_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n so_o that_o they_o many_o time_n blind_a the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o good_a sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o popish_a tradition_n wherein_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n so_o absurd_a as_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v cover_n &_o excuse_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o gross_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o many_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v so_o fair_o varnish_v with_o colour_n of_o piety_n &_o holiness_n as_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o satan_n first_o prevail_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mischief_n that_o in_o time_n he_o shall_v work_v thereby_o to_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o caution_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n a_o thing_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n that_o subijciunti●_n that_o august_n epist_n 119._o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n ipsan_n religionem_fw-la quam_fw-la pancissimu_fw-la &_o manifestissimis_fw-la celebrationun_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la miserecordia_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluit_fw-la scruilibus_fw-la oneribus_fw-la premunt_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la sit_fw-la conditio_fw-la judaeorun_n qui_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tempus_fw-la libertatis_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverint_fw-la tamen_fw-la legalibus_fw-la sarcinu_fw-la non_fw-la humanis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la subijciunti●_n all_o be_v full_a of_o manifold_a presumption_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a by_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o &_o very_o manifest_a sacrament_n &_o observation_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o servile_a burden_n as_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o tolerable_a them_z it_o who_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o burden_n of_o god_n law_n not_o to_o man_n presumption_n this_o caution_n m._n bishop_n say_v may_v pass_v but_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v more_o deep_o offend_v then_o do_v those_o time_n whereof_o s._n austin_n complain_v have_v infinite_o entangle_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o her_o witchcraft_n &_o sorcery_n &_o endless_a variety_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n these_o thing_n now_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o be_v but_o mere_a trifle_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o want_v understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o and_o from_o that_o want_n it_o proceed_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o trifle_n indeed_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n that_o be_v that_o m._n perkins_n call_v the_o decree_n register_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tradition_n have_v before_o define_v tradition_n to_o be_v all_o doctrine_n deliver_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n but_o if_o his_o sight_n have_v serve_v he_o he_o may_v very_o ready_o have_v see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n m._n perkins_n have_v define_v tradition_n as_o they_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o &_o they_o and_o refer_v the_o same_o only_a to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n in_o which_o sort_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o tradition_n but_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n more_o general_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o grant_v tradition_n as_o he_o express_v which_o be_v the_o positive_a &_o temporary_a ordinance_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o decree_n then_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o tradition_n in_o that_o meaning_n wherein_o we_o question_v tradition_n because_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o conversation_n &_o temporary_a observation_n but_o in_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tradition_n because_o all_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v import_v by_o that_o name_n 4._o w._n bishop_n the_o difference_n catholic_n teach_v that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v certain_a unwritten_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o practise_v as_o both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n whether_o it_o concern_v faith_n or_o manner_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n for_o such_o as_o he_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o protestant_n reason_n against_o tradition_n observe_v that_o we_o divide_v tradition_n into_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o we_o term_v divine_a because_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v god_n the_o second_o apostolical_a as_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a institute_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o tradition_n we_o make_v the_o same_o account_n as_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o wit_n we_o esteem_v no_o less_o of_o our_o saviour_n tradition_n than_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n immediate_o dictate_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o credit_n do_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unwritten_a
as_o write_v for_o ink_n and_o paper_n bring_v no_o new_a holiness_n nor_o give_v any_o force_n &_o virtue_n unto_o either_o god_n or_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n and_o credit_v utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v here_o the_o question_n be_v principal_o of_o divine_a tradition_n which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v many_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o other_o such_o like_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n r._n abbot_n tradition_n say_v m._n bishop_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n divine_a apostolical_a &_o ecclesiastical_a which_o distinction_n in_o some_o meaning_n stand_v good_a but_o as_o he_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o if_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v expound_v of_o doctrine_n as_o he_o expound_v they_o what_o warrant_n have_v he_o to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o the_o apostle_n for_o doctrine_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n our_o saviour_n limit_v their_o commission_n in_o this_o sort_n 28.20_o sort_n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o according_o they_o profess_v to_o do_v 11.23_o do_v 1._o co●_n 11.23_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v saint_n paul_n 4.2.8_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 4.2.8_o we_o give_v you_o commandment_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 12._o god_n gal._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o i_o receive_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o tertullian_n say_v of_o they_o that_o adsignaverunt_fw-la that_o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerent_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la discipl●nam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la they_o do_v not_o upon_o their_o like_n make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o faithful_o assign_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v understand_v of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o tradition_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v both_o one_o but_o if_o we_o will_v make_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o must_v call_v apostolic_a tradition_n only_o such_o ordinance_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n &_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v bareheaded_a &_o such_o like_a and_o in_o these_o tradition_n we_o may_v note_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o diversity_n according_a to_o diversity_n of_o place_n as_o be_v at_o first_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n sometime_o subject_a to_o alteration_n &_o change_n where_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n of_o any_o such_o alteration_n as_o be_v 12._o be_v jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n first_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o afterward_o abolish_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o &_o as_o that_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o preach_v bareheaded_a it_o be_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v whereas_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o authority_n to_o preach_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v the_o observation_n of_o 1.10_o of_o acts._n 20.7_o apoc._n 1.10_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o hold_v perpetual_a &_o unchangeable_a because_o we_o find_v it_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n of_o reverse_v or_o alter_v what_o they_o order_v therein_o if_o thus_o m._n bishop_n will_v speak_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o they_o but_o apostolic_a doctrine_n we_o know_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v also_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a thus_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v of_o divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n now_o of_o divine_a tradition_n he_o tell_v we_o some_o parabable_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v we_o hold_v they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v like_o than_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o themselves_o but_o only_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o determine_n of_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o this_o mean_v a_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n must_v fall_v purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a invocation_n of_o saint_n pope_n pardon_n worship_v of_o idol_n &_o image_n and_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n be_v determine_v thereby_o again_o we_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o some_o such_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o simple_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o rest_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v so_o bind_v than_o that_o clause_n of_o his_o be_v very_o idle_o and_o impertinent_o infer_v but_o we_o must_v pardon_v he_o it_o seem_v he_o want_v sleep_v the_o night_n before_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o drowsy_a can_v not_o well_o consider_v of_o that_o he_o write_v 5_o w._n bishop_n m._n perkins_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o matter_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n testimony_n 4.2_o testimony_n deut._n 4.2_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o nor_o take_v any_o thing_n there_o from_o therefore_o the_o write_a word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o doctrine_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o of_o the_o unwritten_a as_o write_v word_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o write_a word_n then_o m._n perkins_n add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o write_a word_n only_o because_o these_o word_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a preface_n set_v before_o a_o long_a commentary_n make_v upon_o the_o write_v law_n answer_n let_v the_o word_n be_v set_v where_o you_o will_v they_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v beyond_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n cite_v signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a now_o to_o infer_v that_o because_o they_o be_v as_o a_o preface_n unto_o moses_n law_n that_o therefore_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o law_n be_v extreme_a dotage_n why_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o that_o they_o either_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o that_o understand_v they_o well_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v against_o they_o one_o of_o these_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o defend_v or_o else_o for_o very_a shame_n surcease_v the_o allege_v of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n r._n abbot_n m._n bishop_n allegation_n be_v too_o simple_a &_o childish_a to_o move_v the_o protestant_n to_o surcease_v the_o oppose_a of_o that_o text_n of_o moses_n against_o unwritten_a tradition_n &_o doctrine_n 4.2_o doctrine_n deut
they_o as_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o reserve_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o afterward_o of_o which_o high_a mystery_n s._n john_n record_v not_o much_o in_o his_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o so_o many_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unwritten_a r._n abbot_n more_o fault_n than_o line_n say_v m._n bishop_n but_o very_o slender_a proof_n do_v he_o bring_v of_o any_o fault_n first_o he_o cavil_v that_o the_o text_n be_v mangle_v and_o thing_n put_v in_o instead_o of_o miracle_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o 20.30_o thus_o joh._n 20.30_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n where_o we_o translate_v the_o greek_a relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n these_o thing_n because_o it_o have_v not_o reference_n only_o to_o miracle_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n s._n john_n here_o intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v for_o be_v scribere_fw-la be_v hier._n proem_n in_o matth._n cum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o asia_n &_o tam_fw-la tunc_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la seminae_fw-la pullularent_fw-la cerinthi_n hebionis_n &_o caeterorun_v qui_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la carne_fw-la venisse_fw-la coactus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la tunc_fw-la asiae_n episcopis_fw-la &_o multarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la legationibus_fw-la de_fw-la divinitate_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la altiùs_fw-la scribere_fw-la in_o asia_n as_o jerome_n say_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o heretic_n begin_v to_o grow_v of_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o other_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v force_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o message_n from_o other_o church_n to_o write_v more_o deep_o than_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v do_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o than_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o cyrill_n say_v hereof_o manifestat_fw-la hereof_o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap_n 61._o quasi_fw-la repetendo_fw-la quae_fw-la scripsit_fw-la intentionem_fw-la euamgelij_fw-la manifestat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v repeat_v or_o recount_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v he_o manife_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o first_o fault_n than_o pretend_v by_o m._n bishop_n be_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o relative_a impli_v general_o what_o the_o evangelist_n have_v write_v according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o second_o fault_n be_v ridiculous_o allege_v for_o when_o m._n perkins_n collect_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v how_o do_v he_o mean_v it_o or_o how_o do_v any_o man_n mean_v it_o but_o 16._o but_o acts._n 3_o 16._o by_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o have_v be_v 18._o be_v of_o justification_n sect._n 18._o before_o declare_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n import_v the_o apply_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v determinat_fw-la may_v thom._n aquin._n 22_o q._n 2._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o credere_fw-la d●un_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la ea_fw-la ratione_fw-la qua_fw-la ponitur_fw-la actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credunt_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la his_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la quas_fw-la fides_fw-la determinat_fw-la believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o infidel_n want_v that_o belief_n thereof_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o thom._n aquinas_n note_v so_o a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o believe_v it_o as_o the_o scripture_n name_v it_o for_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o under_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o papist_n take_v it_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v it_o without_o any_o fruit_n because_o the_o devil_n so_o believe_v but_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n intend_v import_v affiance_n and_o trust_v and_o inward_a feel_n and_o comfort_n of_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v whilst_o thereby_o we_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o merit_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n expect_v thereby_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o from_o note_v of_o fault_n m._n bishop_n come_v to_o a_o final_a answer_n that_o because_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o miracle_n not_o of_o doctrine_n therefore_o these_o word_n prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n where_o m._n perkins_n exception_n still_o stand_v unremoved_a that_o because_o by_o miracle_n without_o doctrine_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o miracle_n only_o for_o other_o do_v miracle_n as_o great_a yea_o 14.12_o yea_o joh._n 14.12_o great_a than_o christ_n do_v as_o by_o example_n we_o see_v when_o 5.15_o when_o act._n 5.15_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o 19.12_o by_o chap._n 19.12_o napkin_n and_o handkerchife_n from_o paul_n body_n the_o sick_a be_v heal_v which_o we_o read_v not_o of_o christ_n himself_o by_o miracle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o discern_v unless_o by_o doctrine_n accompany_v the_o same_o he_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n also_o whereby_o he_o teach_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n so_o s._n austin_n refer_v the_o word_n both_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v videbantur_fw-la say_v aug._n in_o joan._n tract_n 49._o sanctus_n euangelista_fw-la testatur_fw-la multa_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la &_o fecisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la electa_n sunt_fw-la auten_fw-mi quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la the_o holy_a evangelist_n testify_v that_o christ_n both_o do_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o m._n bishop_n answer_n and_o justify_v of_o our_o assertion_n he_o add_v but_o those_o thing_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v cyril_n speak_v more_o express_o perveniamus_fw-la express_o cyril_n in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 68_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la conscriptasunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la scribentes_fw-la sufficere_fw-la putarunt_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quàm_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ut_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la rutilantes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la perveniamus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o what_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o touch_v conversation_n as_o doctrine_n that_o shine_v with_o right_a faith_n and_o virtuous_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o then_o our_o collection_n only_o but_o thus_o these_o ancient_a father_n conceive_v that_o of_o the_o miracle_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v write_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o faith_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n who_o can_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n if_o there_o be_v not_o that_o write_v by_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o as_o touch_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n we_o answer_v he_o first_o that_o indeed_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n second_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o restrain_v the_o word_n as_o if_o saint_n john_n will_v mean_v only_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o he_o have_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o those_o thing_n
it_o true_a of_o the_o scripture_n now_o that_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v when_o as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o much_o light_n be_v add_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o old_a the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o confirm_v by_o the_o old_a they_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o only_o the_o faith_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v by_o they_o because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v veteris_fw-la say_v august_n de_fw-fr catech_n rud_z in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la ocultatio_fw-la novi_fw-la in_fw-la novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la est_fw-la manifestatio_fw-la veteris_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o manifest_v of_o the_o old_a contungit_fw-la old_a idem_fw-la in_o joan._n troth_n 45._o tempora_fw-la variata_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la etc._n etc._n eadem_fw-la fides_fw-la utrosque_fw-la contungit_fw-la the_o time_n say_v he_o be_v diverse_a but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o see_v then_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v much_o more_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o the_o new_a and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o conclusion_n stand_v strong_a on_o our_o part_n that_o much_o more_o the_o scripture_n now_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o m._n bishop_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v here_o only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o although_o when_o timothy_n be_v a_o child_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o when_o paul_n write_v these_o word_n to_o timothy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a he_o write_v this_o epistle_n new_o before_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v 4.6_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.6_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o have_v then_o write_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a but_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v before_o that_o time_n the_o first_o by_o s._n matthew_n be_v testify_v to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o jren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 1._o matth._n hebraeis_n in_o ipsorum_fw-la lingua_fw-la scripturam_fw-la edidit_fw-la euangelij_fw-la cum_fw-la petrus_n et_fw-fr paulus_n romae_fw-la evangelizarent_fw-la et_fw-la fundarent_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sound_v the_o church_n there_o where_o s._n luke_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n the_o apostle_n live_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o or_o 13._o year_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o chronol_n the_o func_fw-la chronol_n 14._o year_n of_o the_o same_o nero._n of_o s._n mark_n gospel_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a because_o he_o die_v alexandria_n die_v hieron_n in_o catal._n mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la 8._o neronis_n anno_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la alexandria_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o hierome_n testify_v six_o year_n before_o s._n paul_n death_n and_o therefore_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o like_a also_o be_v plain_a of_o the_o former_a epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o appeareth_z for_o that_o his_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n s._n peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o same_o second_o epistle_n 1.14_o epistle_n 2._o pet._n 1.14_o i_o know_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o i_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n now_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o book_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v know_v the_o law_n from_o a_o child_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o restrain_v his_o knowledge_n only_o to_o those_o law_n which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n but_o will_v signify_v his_o knowledge_n also_o of_o such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v since_o make_v even_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o timothy_n have_v know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n he_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v conversant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o be_v but_o also_o in_o such_o other_o as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n thenceforward_o be_v write_v for_o the_o same_o use_n nay_o who_o will_v make_v question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o commendation_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o conceive_v of_o other_o scripture_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v afterward_o therefore_o m._n bishop_n have_v hitherto_o answer_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o protestant_n achilles_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o hector_n to_o encounter_v therewith_o but_o yet_o well_o fare_v a_o good_a stomach_n for_o though_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o invincible_a argument_n like_o the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o spain_n nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n very_o true_a but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o proof_n that_o it_o do_v so_o be_v pregnant_a and_o clear_a but_o his_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v childish_a and_o vain_a and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n can_v hold_v in_o steed_n therefore_o of_o his_o presume_a and_o invisible_a argument_n we_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o whatsoever_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o concern_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v so_o and_o therefore_o to_o reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v approve_v and_o warrant_v thereby_o 10._o w._n bishop_n and_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n i_o may_v reject_v all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o needless_a if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o all-sufficient_a as_o they_o hold_v yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o testimony_n m._n perkins_n bring_v out_o of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n tertullian_n carni●_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carni●_n say_v take_v from_o heretic_n the_o opinion_n which_o they_o defend_v with_o the_o heathen_n that_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v stand_v answ_n here_o scripture_n alone_o be_v oppose_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v unto_o the_o writing_n of_o heathen_a author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o against_o they_o again_o say_v m._n perkins_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n we_o need_v no_o curiosity_n after_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o inquisition_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o it_o for_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v answer_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v understand_v all_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o epistle_n no_o more_o than_o tradition_n which_o christian_a doctrine_n write_v and_o unwritten_a we_o only_o believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o all_o other_o author_n we_o give_v such_o credit_n as_o their_o writing_n do_v deserve_v if_o any_o man_n
be_v not_o in_o the_o general_a signification_n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v from_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n by_o word_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n deliver_v by_o word_n but_o whether_o of_o that_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o that_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n by_o word_n any_o part_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a to_o go_v thenceforth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o lord_n tradition_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n have_v thing_n first_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v afterward_o commit_v to_o writing_n although_o in_o the_o write_n thereof_o inspire_v of_o god_n 14.26_o god_n john_n 14.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n leave_v unwritten_a that_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v for_o attain_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o point_n howsoever_o the_o evangelist_n build_v their_o gospel_n upon_o tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o that_o be_v then_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whether_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v any_o part_n of_o this_o tradition_n now_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o tradition_n of_o former_a time_n that_o be_v by_o any_o doctrine_n leave_v unwritten_a by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n seek_v thus_o in_o a_o cloud_n to_o steal_v away_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o desperate_a carelessness_n think_v to_o carry_v the_o matter_n with_o desperate_a word_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v desperate_a treachery_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o mock_v his_o reader_n with_o boisterous_a babble_n when_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o he_o shall_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n prove_v any_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o leave_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o new_a 15._o w._n bishop_n his_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o we_o must_v as_o well_o believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o book_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o they_o may_v err_v answer_n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n second_o they_o be_v common_o record_v of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v firm_a testimony_n than_o any_o one_o of_o their_o writing_n three_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v but_o of_o one_o ancient_a father_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o more_o credit_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n because_o that_o be_v register_v by_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o estimation_n and_o a-againe_a some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bless_a and_o godly_a personage_n will_v have_v reprove_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o falsehood_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v such_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v term_v which_o when_o they_o do_v not_o they_o give_v a_o secret_a approbation_n of_o it_o for_o such_o and_o so_o that_o have_v the_o interpretative_a consent_n at_o least_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o follow_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o master_n perkins_n prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v 26.22_o say_v act._n 26.22_o that_o i_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v why_o make_v you_o here_o a_o full_a point_n let_v saint_n paul_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n he_o allege_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n marry_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o foretold_v in_o holy_a writ_n he_o need_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o other_o proof_n but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o abandon_v moses_n law_n he_o then_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o 16._o they_o act._n 16._o as_o also_o when_o he_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o begin_v with_o tradition_n say_v 11._o say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o lord_n not_o in_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n put_v down_o the_o contentious_a scripturist_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lust_n to_o strive_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o that_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o learn_v to_o allege_v scripture_n when_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o we_o and_o when_o they_o bear_v not_o so_o clear_a with_o we_o to_o plead_v tradition_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n r._n abbot_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o m._n bishop_n have_v slubber_v over_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o tradition_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v etc._n profess_v council_n trident._n ses_fw-fr 4_o cap._n 1._o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v they_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o they_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o testimony_n or_o warrant_v we_o may_v be_v secure_v particular_o what_o these_o tradition_n be_v for_o if_o they_o be_v alike_o to_o be_v esteem_v with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o be_v approve_v unto_o we_o by_o testimonial_a &_o witness_v equivalent_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v make_v the_o witness_n of_o these_o tradition_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o tradition_n be_v as_o well_o keep_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a as_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n writing_n and_o therefore_o have_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o father_n writing_n so_o then_o belike_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a together_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o master_n perkins_n have_v put_v in_o both_o these_o than_o master_n bishop_n have_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o we_o must_v yet_o ask_v further_o whence_o or_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o learned_a accept_v of_o these_o tradition_n if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o argument_n still_o stand_v good_a if_o he_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o of_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o than_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o receive_v they_o from_o other_o learned_a that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o fine_a it_o must_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v alike_o believe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o m._n bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o otherwise_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v certain_o rest_v upon_o but_o alas_o good_a man_n we_o see_v he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v only_a bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o dependet_fw-la that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2_o ca._n 25._o omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la firmitas_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a
ipsa_fw-la nisi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scriniaria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ba●ulans_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la assertionis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o roll-keeper_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o saint_n austin_n note_v carry_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v if_o god_n then_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a we_o shall_v do_v amiss_o to_o admit_v of_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o they_o give_v no_o witness_n this_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o tradition_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n profess_v exact_o to_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n as_o by_o ancient_n by_o euseb_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 25._o veteris_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la libros_fw-la diligenter_n cogritos_fw-la subieci_fw-la where_o wisdom_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v add_v by_o apposition_n to_o the_o proverb_n so_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n by_o twentieth_o by_o jdem_fw-la lib_n 6._o cap._n 24._o where_o a_o fault_n be_v commit_v by_o eusebius_n in_o leave_v out_o the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o lesser_a prophet_n for_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o origen_n by_o synopsi_n by_o athan._n in_o synopsi_n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o pond_n by_o epiphan_n de_fw-fr mens_fw-la &_o pond_n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o 59_o of_o council_n laodic_n cap._n 59_o laodicea_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o for_o the_o latin_a and_o western_a church_n by_o deputantur_fw-la by_o hilar._n prologue_n in_o psal_n ita_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la veterum_fw-la deputantur_fw-la hilary_n by_o galeato_fw-la by_o hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeato_fw-la hierome_n by_o symboli_fw-la by_o ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la ruffinus_n all_o reckon_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o same_o that_o we_o exclude_v the_o same_o reckon_n we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n which_o have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o 84._o only_o canon_n apostol_n 84._o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v foist_v in_o of_o which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o that_o purpose_n any_o otherwhere_a yea_o and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o that_o account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apparent_a by_o gregory_n bishop_n there_o who_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o eleazar_n in_o the_o maccabee_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v etc._n say_v gregor_n moral_a lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o de_fw-fr quae_fw-la re_fw-mi non_fw-la inordinatè_fw-la agimus_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la canonicis_fw-la sed_fw-la ta●●n_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edificationem_fw-la editis_fw-la exempli●m_fw-la proferamus_fw-la eleazar_n enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v amiss_o to_o bring_v a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o book_n though_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n nor_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n albeit_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v read_v for_o that_o they_o contain_v many_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n austin_n reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o because_o he_o confess_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o in_o contradiction_n they_o have_v not_o that_o clarescerent_fw-la that_o august_n count_n faust_z lib._n 28._o cap._n 4._o confirmativa_fw-la authoritate_fw-la clarescerent_fw-la confirmative_a authority_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o name_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_o canonical_a because_o it_o be_v for_o that_o authority_n sake_n that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o which_o it_o do_v appertain_v therefore_o we_o reckon_v he_o also_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o tradition_n whereby_o our_o church_n discern_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o approve_v for_o determine_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o under_o that_o name_n to_o commend_v as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n but_o now_o master_n bishop_n will_v ask_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v this_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o admit_v also_o of_o other_o their_o tradition_n of_o which_o we_o also_o read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n whereto_o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a as_o touch_v their_o beginning_n variable_a in_o their_o proceed_n corrupt_a in_o their_o use_n and_o many_o of_o they_o upstart_n device_n shameful_o and_o lewd_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n whereas_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o alteration_n or_o interruption_n have_v have_v constant_a &_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n both_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o begin_n until_o this_o day_n we_o answer_v he_o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n itself_o we_o be_v instruct_v against_o the_o admit_v of_o their_o tradition_n for_o this_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v as_o the_o deliver_v of_o a_o commission_n from_o a_o prince_n for_o as_o by_o the_o commission_n the_o subject_n be_v direct_v what_o to_o do_v in_o the_o prince_n service_n and_o be_v thereby_o list_a and_o bound_v so_o as_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o tenure_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o commission_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n further_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o by_o this_o commission_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n from_o god_n we_o be_v instruct_v and_o limit_v what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o do_v as_o touch_v faith_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v just_o to_o be_v punish_v if_o we_o shall_v dare_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o commission_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v itself_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o this_o commission_n as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o obtrude_v or_o thrust_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v but_o whereof_o it_o have_v thereby_o receive_v warrant_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v further_o attempt_v or_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v it_o be_v to_o receive_v check_n and_o controlment_n from_o this_o writ_n of_o god_n commission_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v for_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o tell_v by_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o writ_n so_o long_o as_o by_o the_o writ_n itself_o we_o be_v command_v otherwise_o 18._o w._n bishop_n the_o two_o next_o argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v not_o well_o propound_v by_o master_n perkins_n the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o either_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o needful_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n or_o some_o certain_a of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n not_o some_o of_o they_o without_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a which_o no_o man_n hold_v therefore_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n put_v together_o do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a instruction_n now_o than_o the_o argument_n follow_v but_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v therefore_o some_o point_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o tradition_n master_n perkins_n answer_v first_o suppose_v some_o of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v that_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o preserve_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o solve_v the_o argument_n propose_v be_v then_o those_o book_n superfluous_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v man_n to_o pen_v needless_a discourse_n which_o this_o answer_n suppose_v therefore_o he_o give_v a_o second_o more_o shameful_a that_o none_o be_v perish_v which_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o the_o plain_a scripture_n 9_o scripture_n 1._o paral._n vit_fw-fr 2_o paral._n 9_o as_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n prove_v corinth_n prove_v hom._n 9_o in_o mat._n et_fw-la hom_n 7_o a_o priorem_fw-la ad_fw-la corinth_n where_o he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n
stand_v good_a because_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o moses_n may_v commit_v to_o write_v all_o that_o faith_n that_o job_n receive_v by_o tradition_n job_n be_v etc._n be_v ambros_n offic._n lib._n 1._o caep_v 36._o job_n antiqutor_n mose_n etc._n etc._n auncient_a than_o moses_n as_o ambrose_n say_v and_o may_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o word_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o moses_n after_o comprise_v in_o the_o write_a law_n albeit_o what_o that_o tradition_n be_v have_v be_v 1_o be_v sect._n 1_o before_o declare_v not_o rest_v in_o relation_n from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o but_o continual_o renew_v and_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n and_o illumination_n immediate_o from_o god_n be_v certain_o corrupt_v by_o tradition_n where_o he_o do_v not_o gracious_o show_v himself_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o other_o gentile_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v save_v after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v unto_o us._n but_o m._n bishop_n not_o content_a to_o bring_v moses_n alone_o for_o a_o patron_n of_o tradition_n tell_v we_o beside_o that_o not_o any_o lawmaker_n in_o any_o country_n comprehend_v all_o in_o letter_n but_o establish_v many_o thing_n by_o custom_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o our_o christian_a law_n shall_v be_v all_o write_v where_o we_o may_v just_o hiss_v at_o his_o gross_a and_o wilful_a absurdity_n that_o will_v measure_v the_o lawmaker_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o lawmaker_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n will_v argue_v imperfection_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v either_o by_o law_n or_o by_o custom_n provide_v for_o all_o occurrent_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o daily_o there_o be_v arise_v and_o grow_v the_o occasion_n of_o new_a law_n and_o will_v he_o then_o frame_v the_o light_n of_o god_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o darkness_n and_o yet_o what_o lawmaker_n have_v there_o be_v or_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o all_o law_n will_v not_o certain_o take_v course_n to_o set_v the_o same_o down_o in_o writing_n as_o be_v the_o only_a secure_a and_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n thereof_o and_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o conceive_v of_o any_o wise_a and_o reasonable_a man_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o slippernesse_n and_o mutability_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o thought_n of_o man_n he_o will_v for_o safety_n and_o assurance_n set_v down_o in_o write_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n towards_o he_o i_o need_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o for_o the_o comparison_n be_v of_o itself_o so_o odious_a and_o absurd_a as_o that_o every_o man_n may_v wonder_v that_o the_o man_n discretion_n shall_v fail_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n in_o this_o sort_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o section_n a_o toy_n take_v he_o in_o the_o head_n concern_v somewhat_o say_v by_o m._n perkins_n in_o the_o section_n before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v call_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o question_n to_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v lose_v m._n bishop_n answer_v that_o god_n permit_v much_o evil_n true_a but_o he_o permit_v no_o evil_a injurious_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n m._n perkins_n suppose_v out_o of_o that_o that_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v at_o first_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o yet_o be_v now_o lose_v what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o other_o answer_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n because_o tradition_n may_v preserve_v that_o which_o be_v then_o lose_v be_v a_o temerarious_a and_o witless_a presumption_n contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o first_o original_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n only_o from_o man_n to_o man_n and_o his_o assertion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o this_o behalf_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o those_o book_n if_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o thing_n thereof_o from_o be_v lose_v let_v he_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o can_v do_v so_o let_v he_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v he_o for_o that_o we_o find_v he_o a_o mere_a babbler_n give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n 20._o w._n bishop_n now_o instead_o of_o m._n perkins_n his_o five_o reason_n for_o we_o of_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n wish_v he_o a_o mess_n of_o pap_n for_o his_o childish_a propose_v of_o it_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n in_o proof_n of_o tradition_n our_o saviour_n say_v be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o passion_n 16.12_o passion_n john_n 16.12_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o can_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v they_o 1._o they_o act_n 1._o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v often_o unto_o his_o disciple_n speak_v with_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o little_o be_v write_v in_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 11._o evangelist_n 1._o cor._n 11._o i_o commend_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o tradition_n even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 6._o you_o 1._o tim._n 6._o o_o timothy_n keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o which_o i_o deliver_v thou_o to_o keep_v 1._o keep_v 2._o tim._n 1._o hold_v fast_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o good_a thing_n commit_v unto_o thou_o to_o keep_v which_o be_v as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi expound_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o allude_v that_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n s._n john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v alive_a say_v 3.13_o say_v epist_n 3.13_o that_o he_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n to_o write_v not_o idle_a or_o superfluous_a but_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o to_o ink_n and_o pen_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o specify_v for_o example_n sake_n some_o two_o or_o three_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v three_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n no_o person_n of_o man_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o learned_a and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o in_o express_a term_n write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o admit_v tradition_n or_o leave_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n unto_o the_o discretion_n and_o courtesy_n of_o every_o wrangler_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v in_o the_o argument_n follow_v r._n abbot_n the_o mess_n of_o pap_n have_v scald_v m._n bishop_n mouth_n and_o he_o will_v fain_o put_v it_o off_o to_o m._n perkins_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o childishness_n of_o this_o reason_n yet_o not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o only_o blame_v m._n perkins_n his_o manner_n of_o propose_v it_o whereas_o we_o imagine_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o if_o he_o have_v know_v how_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o in_o better_a sort_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o pass_v it_o over_o let_v we_o
the_o epistle_n in_o general_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n sound_v to_o he_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v unknown_a what_o church_n they_o mean_v he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n thus_o howsoever_o clear_o the_o scripture_n sound_v yet_o it_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o it_o say_v if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o this_o impudent_a devise_n they_o be_v drive_v because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v they_o unless_o they_o themselves_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v for_o judge_v it_o peremptory_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o colour_v their_o abomination_n but_o by_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o we_o we_o hang_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o upon_o our_o exposition_n but_o upon_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o we_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o judge_n not_o in_o ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a speech_n but_o in_o clear_a and_o evident_a sentence_n where_o the_o very_a word_n declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o whether_o saint_n image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o not_o they_o say_v they_o be_v we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o let_v the_o judge_n speak_v 5.8_o speak_v exod._n 20.4_o deut._n 5.8_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o now_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v there_o be_v so_o in_o their_o mass_n we_o say_v there_o be_v none_o let_v the_o judge_n speak_v 26.28_o speak_v mat._n 26.28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o &_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 10.18_o sin_n heb._n 10.18_o now_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o they_o say_v they_o be_v we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o let_v the_o judge_n determine_v it_o 2.5_o it_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o there_o be_v one_o god_n say_v he_o and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o work_n or_o not_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o we_o say_v it_o can_v be_v let_v the_o judge_n answer_v it_o 3.20_o it_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n 3.11.12_o sight_n gal._n 3.11.12_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o judge_n say_v that_o 2.24_o that_o jam._n 2.24_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v that_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n or_o with_o man_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v the_o judge_n end_v it_o 4.2_o it_o rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v yield_v we_o any_o help_n with_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o do_v we_o say_v they_o do_v not_o let_v the_o judge_n tell_v we_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o not_o 1.13_o not_o 1._o cor._n 1.13_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 6.14_o you_o gal_n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n cup_n they_o say_v no_o we_o say_v yea_o let_v the_o judge_n decide_v it_o 26.27_o it_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thus_o in_o all_o matter_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o the_o judge_n speak_v clear_o on_o our_o side_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v another_o meaning_n which_o we_o must_v take_v upon_o the_o pope_n word_n the_o commandment_n forsooth_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n as_o if_o a_o whoremonger_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n forbid_v whoredom_n of_o christian_n with_o heathen_n not_o one_o with_o another_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v intend_v there_o be_v no_o other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o one_o but_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n there_o be_v many_o as_o if_o a_o adulterous_a woman_n shall_v say_v that_o she_o may_v have_v but_o one_o husband_n of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n but_o of_o another_o sort_n she_o may_v have_v many_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n also_o because_o they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n thus_o they_o dally_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o show_v themselves_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a man_n let_v they_o for_o their_o meaning_n read_v to_o we_o as_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o those_o be_v that_o we_o read_v to_o they_o and_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o they_o if_o not_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o account_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a judge_n although_o be_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v yet_o void_a of_o all_o title_n of_o be_v judge_n to_o us._n 22._o w._n bishop_n give_v i_o leave_v gentle_a reader_n to_o stay_v somewhat_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o importance_n and_o it_o be_v not_o handle_v any_o where_o else_o in_o all_o this_o book_n consider_v then_o with_o yourself_o that_o our_o celestial_a lawmaker_n give_v his_o law_n not_o write_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a subject_n 3._o subject_n jerem._n 31._o 2._o cor._n 3._o endow_v they_o with_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o truth_n john_n 16._o and_o with_o a_o most_o diligent_a care_n of_o instru_v other_o that_o all_o their_o posterity_n may_v learn_v of_o they_o all_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o aswell_o for_o the_o write_v as_o unwritten_a word_n and_o more_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o for_o the_o word_n itself_o these_o and_o their_o true_a successor_n be_v lively_a oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n they_o must_v we_o consult_v in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n of_o religion_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o their_o decree_n s._n paul_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o singular_a model_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o whole_a who_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o god_n yet_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnaby_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v lest_o perhaps_o he_o may_v run_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v run_v as_o in_o express_a word_n he_o witness_v himself_o 2._o himself_o gal._n 2._o upon_o which_o fact_n and_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unless_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v first_o examine_v and_o approve_v 4._o approve_v tertul_n lib._n 4._o in_o marc._n hier._n ep._n 89_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o inter_fw-la ep._n augustini_fw-la august_n lib._n 28._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 4._o again_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a question_n of_o abrogate_a moses_n law_n be_v it_o leave_v to_o every_o christian_n to_o decide_v by_o the_o write_a word_n or_o will_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a believe_v s._n paul_n that_o worthy_a apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n not_o so_o but_o up_o they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n will_v say_v where_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n
marriage_n indeed_o be_v honourable_a but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o us._n for_o suppose_v that_o pope_n and_o popish_a priest_n be_v fornicator_n as_o their_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o inveniuntur_fw-la that_o dist._n 81._o maximianes_n in_o glos_fw-la communiter_fw-la dicum_fw-la quòd_fw-la clericus_fw-la pro_fw-la simplici_fw-la fornication_n deponi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la quia_fw-la pauci_fw-la sine_fw-la illo_fw-la vitio_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la few_o of_o they_o be_v find_v without_o that_o fault_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v deprive_v here_o of_o the_o excuse_n of_o their_o filthiness_n if_o they_o may_v say_v we_o hold_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o marry_v but_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n all_o excuse_n of_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v to_o affirm_v indeed_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o so_o do_v theophylact_v apparent_o expound_v it_o sunt_fw-la it_o theoph._n in_o heb._n 13._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la aetate_fw-la provectioribus_fw-la minùs_fw-la conveniant_fw-la adolescentulos_fw-la ver●_n admocum_fw-la deccant_a sed_fw-la cunctis_fw-la art_n honori_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o say_v not_o that_o marriage_n be_v unfitting_a for_o the_o elder_a and_o fit_v only_o for_o young_a man_n but_o honourable_a for_o all_o though_o withal_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o all_o as_o import_v tempore_fw-la import_v well_o in_o omnibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quibusuit_fw-la modis_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o m._n bishop_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o grammar_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o adiective_n be_v put_v without_o a_o substantive_a must_v in_o true_a construction_n have_v this_o word_n thing_n join_v with_o it_o full_o wise_o i_o warrant_v you_o and_o with_o great_a skill_n as_o though_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o say_v 1._o cor._n 8.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o translate_v there_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o all_o man_n or_o all_o man_n have_v not_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o there_o be_v not_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o adiective_n be_v there_o put_v without_o a_o substantive_a and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.2_o say_v 2._o thess_n 3.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o say_v all_o man_n but_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o say_v and_o where_o he_o say_v 2.9_o say_v 1._o tim._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o translate_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o all_o thing_n because_o in_o these_o place_n the_o adiective_n be_v put_v without_o the_o substantive_a as_o in_o infinite_a other_o place_n it_o be_v where_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v not_o passion_n then_o as_o he_o object_v to_o we_o but_o plain_a frenzy_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o make_v he_o to_o use_v these_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a cavillation_n and_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n perkins_n have_v allege_v against_o their_o vow_n of_o continency_n stand_v still_o firm_a and_o sure_a for_o aught_o that_o he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o say_v against_o they_o 10._o w._n bishop_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o barren_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v belike_o recompense_v it_o with_o the_o abundant_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o oh_o unhappy_a chance_n he_o have_v clean_o forget_v in_o this_o question_n the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n what_o be_v there_o not_o one_o father_n who_o with_o some_o one_o break_a fragment_n of_o a_o sentence_n or_o other_o will_v relieve_v you_o in_o this_o your_o combat_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n i_o will_v help_v you_o to_o one_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o you_o will_v scarce_o thank_v i_o for_o my_o pain_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o father_n but_o the_o ancient_a christian_a epicure_n jovinian_a who_o as_o s._n augustine_n have_v record_v vult_fw-la record_v haeres_fw-la 82._o ad_fw-la que_v vult_fw-la and_o s._n jerome_n jovin_n jerome_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovin_n do_v hold_v that_o virginity_n of_o profess_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o marry_v so_o that_o many_o profess_a virgin_n believe_v he_o do_v marry_v yet_o himself_o do_v not_o marry_v as_o friar_n luther_n do_v not_o because_o he_o think_v chastity_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n see_v just_a the_o very_a opinion_n of_o m._n perkins_n and_o our_o protestant_n but_o this_o heresy_n say_v s._n augustin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v quick_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deceive_v any_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o 22_o thus_o lib._n 2._o re●rec_fw-la 22_o he_o speak_v of_o jovinian_a holy_a church_n most_o faithful_o and_o valiant_o resist_v this_o monster_n so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o m._n perkins_n can_v find_v small_a relief_n in_o antiquity_n for_o this_o his_o assertion_n which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monstrous_a sacrilegious_a heresy_n r._n abbot_n how_o simple_o m._n bishop_n have_v deal_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o we_o have_v very_o well_o see_v already_o and_o it_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o we_o want_v not_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o apply_v thereof_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o do_v albeit_o we_o free_o say_v to_o he_o that_o our_o faith_n rest_v entire_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n have_v speak_v plain_o to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o suspend_v our_o assent_n upon_o question_n whether_o man_n think_v the_o same_o that_o god_n have_v tell_v us._n if_o man_n have_v give_v testimony_n thereof_o we_o take_v their_o witness_n and_o use_v it_o if_o not_o we_o say_v as_o in_o another_o case_n cyprian_n do_v suffragia_fw-la do_v cypr._n lib._n 2._o ep_n 5._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la expectanda_fw-la testi●onia_fw-la humana_fw-la cùm_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la divina_fw-la suffragia_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n where_o we_o have_v warrant_v already_o from_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 3.4_o paul_n rom._n 3.4_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v but_o suffer_v m._n bishop_n here_o to_o 7.22_o to_o prou._n 7.22_o go_v like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n for_o correction_n not_o imagine_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o like_o the_o poor_a fish_n to_o dally_v &_o play_v with_o the_o bait_n wherein_o he_o receive_v his_o own_o bane_n he_o sport_v himself_o with_o jovinian_a and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o jovinian_a we_o bring_v not_o a_o break_a fragment_n of_o a_o sentence_n of_o some_o father_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o whole_a church_n and_o no_o mean_a church_n but_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o virginity_n of_o profess_a person_n be_v no_o better_o with_o god_n than_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o marry_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o montanus_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o maintain_v the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n uphold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jovinian_a which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o now_o defend_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o matter_n gentle_a reader_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o at_o large_a 8._o large_a sect_n 8._o in_o the_o answer_n to_o m._n bishop_n epistle_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o here_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o remember_v thou_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierome_n against_o jovinian_a find_v general_a opposition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o how_o scandalous_o and_o offensive_o it_o be_v take_v his_o own_o word_n may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o say_v nuptias_fw-la say_v hieron_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la lib._n adver_v jovin_n grande_n piaculum_fw-la eversae_fw-la sum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la orbis_fw-la audire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la diximus_fw-la esse_fw-la mundiorem_fw-la quàm_fw-la nuptias_fw-la a_o great_a offence_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v the_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o virginity_n be_v more_o pure_a or_o holy_a than_o marriage_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v to_o hold_v that_o virginity_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o
pollutam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o malè_fw-la blandi●_fw-mi &_o mortiferis_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la absque_fw-la remedio_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la infoelici_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la colligatam_fw-la not_o such_o only_a as_o be_v chaste_a in_o body_n but_o rather_o or_o special_o every_o church_n which_o keep_v or_o hold_v pure_a faith_n not_o pollute_v with_o the_o adulterous_a commixtion_n of_o heretic_n nor_o unhappy_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n without_o repentance_n in_o the_o dangerous_o flatter_v and_o deadly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o cit_v the_o place_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o declaration_n thereof_o thus_o we_o dissent_v then_o from_o austin_n as_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o so_o do_v another_o thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v accord_v with_o he_o be_v that_o he_o assign_v unto_o virgin_n a_o special_a glory_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o eminent_a above_o all_o other_o which_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o father_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o very_a fabulous_a and_o vain_a conceit_n for_o although_o virginity_n and_o single_a life_n do_v yield_v the_o opportunity_n of_o great_a reward_n by_o give_v liberty_n of_o great_a work_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n so_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o in_o marry_a estate_n they_o that_o do_v the_o like_a work_n may_v rest_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o like_a reward_n the_o portion_n of_o all_o that_o 3.9_o that_o gal._n 3.9_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 16.22_o abraham_n luk_n 16.22_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 8.11_o bosom_n mat._n 8.11_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v marry_v man_n and_o therefore_o virgin_n shall_v have_v their_o place_n all_o one_o with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o apostle_n who_o all_o save_v john_n be_v marry_v that_o 19.28_o that_o mat._n 19.28_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o give_v they_o seat_n indifferent_o he_o give_v not_o john_n a_o special_a seat_n high_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o other_o virgin_n shall_v have_v seat_n above_o all_o they_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o have_v 21.14_o have_v re●_n 21.14_o their_o name_n write_v alike_o upon_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o one_o of_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o ink_n moses_n a_o marry_a man_n and_o elias_n a_o virgin_n 9.31_o virgin_n luk._n 9.31_o appear_v with_o christ_n not_o in_o any_o diverse_a but_o both_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o ignatius_n a_o virgin_n also_o say_v of_o himself_o dederunt_fw-la himself_o ignat._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n opio_fw-la dignus_fw-la deo_fw-la inventus_fw-la ad_fw-la vestigia_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la operam_fw-la dederunt_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la mutuirit_fw-fr stiut_a abraham_n &_o jsaac_n &_o jacob_n &_o joseph_n &_o esatae_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la si●ut_o petri_n &_o pauli_n &_o alicrun_v apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la operam_fw-la dederunt_fw-la i_o wish_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n kingdom_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v as_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n esay_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n mark_n that_o he_o reckon_v paul_n for_o a_o marry_a man_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v marry_v man_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o s._n augustine_n too_o great_a opinion_n of_o virginity_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o make_v he_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n to_o entertain_v that_o conceit_n of_o some_o different_a and_o special_a glory_n in_o name_n thereof_o to_o be_v assign_v unto_o virgin_n truth_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o who_o of_o religious_a purpose_n do_v forbear_v marriage_n and_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o truth_n do_v not_o say_v neither_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v that_o in_o name_n of_o virginity_n or_o continency_n they_o have_v great_a reward_n than_o other_o but_o only_o as_o they_o use_v the_o same_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o if_o the_o marry_v do_v alike_o as_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v reward_n alike_o but_o say_v m._n bishop_n the_o apostle_n assure_v that_o single_a life_n be_v better_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o what_o have_v not_o m._n perkins_n say_v so_o much_o to_o he_o &_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o but_o we_o add_v that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o commodious_a where_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v but_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v not_o there_o marriage_n be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n again_o we_o say_v it_o be_v most_o common_o not_o always_o so_o for_o sint_fw-la for_o chrysost_n in_o 1._o tim._n hom_n 10._o ita_fw-la assum_fw-la possunt_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectiori_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la impedimento_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la marriage_n say_v chrysostome_n may_v be_v so_o take_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o perfect_a life_n even_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v of_o spiridion_n a_o bishop_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o soz_fw-fr omen_n li_z 1._o cap._n 11._o vxorem_fw-la habebat_fw-la &_o liberos_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la res_fw-la divinas_fw-la negligentiùs_fw-la obijt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o be_v thereby_o no_o whit_n the_o worse_a about_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o he_o they_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o esay_n &_o only_o signify_v that_o to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o work_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v give_v that_o excellent_a gift_n that_o belong_v unto_o faith_n &_o a_o portion_n or_o state_n in_o the_o lord_n temple_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o 27.4_o that_o psal_n 27.4_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o as_o touch_v comparison_n of_o portion_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o intend_v nothing_o 14._o w._n bishop_n second_o all_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n for_o marriage_n &_o against_o vow_n be_v notable_o confute_v by_o s._n paul_n 5._o paul_n 1._o tim._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o certain_a widow_n who_o when_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n say_v he_o because_o they_o make_v void_a and_o cast_v away_o their_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o s._n augustin_n 23._o augustin_n de_fw-fr sanct_n vir_fw-la cap._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v it_o they_o have_v vow_v continency_n but_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o now_o these_o young_a widow_n if_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n be_v true_a not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v very_o well_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n bind_v to_o keep_v their_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o acquit_v they_o of_o their_o vow_n but_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o that_o he_o pronounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o if_o they_o marry_v r._n abbot_n to_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v i_o have_v full_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n the_o protestant_n indeed_o say_v &_o they_o make_v it_o good_a that_o those_o young_a widow_n not_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n do_v well_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o marry_v lest_o haply_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v by_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a damnation_n as_o some_o other_o have_v do_v a_o impious_a and_o devilish_a tyranny_n it_o be_v when_o any_o have_v vow_v rash_o that_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o tie_v they_o to_o their_o vow_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v they_o by_o filthy_a lust_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o run_v into_o damnation_n who_o by_o repentance_n of_o their_o unaduised_a rashness_n and_o use_v the_o remedy_n ordain_v by_o god_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o pureness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o salvation_n 15._o w._n bishop_n three_o the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a saviour_n who_o